the_o glory_n of_o such_o good_a man_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o hear_v frequent_o thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o new._n those_o who_o have_v chief_o temporal_a promise_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o obedience_n may_v well_o startle_v when_o the_o disobedient_a also_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a psal_n 73._o 13._o tâ—ere_o be_v not_o then_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o succeed_a eternity_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o will_v have_v instant_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n but_o now_o christian_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o this_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v their_o thought_n be_v disturb_v this_o way_n yet_o do_v you_o think_v the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v be_v the_o first_o have_v little_a motion_n and_o tendency_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v crush_v and_o keep_v short_a but_o the_o other_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v foâ—th_n into_o open_a act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o sincere_a good_a people_n some_o little_a inclination_n to_o envy_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v grieve_v that_o those_o who_o provoke_v god_n shall_v flourish_v and_o seem_v outward_o in_o better_a plight_n than_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a intermixture_n something_o for_o themselves_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o wiâ—e_n such_o thought_n be_v evil_a perhaps_o god_n give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n however_o we_o be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o with_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o and_o not_o we_o poor_a wretch_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o may_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o eccles_n 8._o 12._o god_n can_v be_v unrighteous_a and_o if_o he_o deal_v more_o bountiful_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n then_o with_o you_o certain_o you_o will_v fare_v better_o than_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n will_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o envy_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o affection_n but_o only_o turn_v they_o from_o evil_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a anger_n and_o wrath_n may_v be_v change_v into_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o indignation_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a kind_n of_o revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o to_o be_v act_v upon_o ourselves_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n may_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o constant_a detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o nothing_o of_o private_a spleen_n do_v come_v in_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n in_o they_o but_o not_o the_o men._n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a haâ—red_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o 21._o 22._o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o must_v be_v only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o 〈…〉_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o rev._n 2._o 2_o 〈…〉_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o whosoever_o love_v he_o most_o necessary_o be_v vex_v with_o such_o who_o without_o cause_n do_v haâ—e_v he_o that_o be_v most_o good_a and_o gracious_a it_o be_v the_o utmost_a perverseness_n that_o make_v any_o to_o be_v malicious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o our_o lord_n command_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o cuâ—se_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o be_v we_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o those_o who_o carry_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n against_o god_n himself_o let_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o reform_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o endeavour_n by_o kindness_n and_o all_o way_n to_o persuade_v they_o off_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v froward_a and_o despiser_n let_v no_o fawn_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o their_o rebellion_n we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o bless_v they_o that_o blaspheme_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o curse_v by_o his_o name_n or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o draw_v off_o not_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o transgression_n and_o lasty_a envy_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o honest_a emulation_n for_o those_o only_o which_o have_v affiâ—it_v to_o hatred_n variance_n wrath_n and_o strife_n among_o which_o it_o be_v rank_v gal._n 5._o 21._o be_v sinful_a and_o exclude_v every_o one_o will_v fain_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o another_o improve_v that_o principle_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o go_v only_o in_o that_o way_n god_n have_v show_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o there_o try_v who_o can_v walk_v fast_o a_o bless_a contention_n when_o christian_n strive_v who_o can_v most_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v most_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o a_o noble_a competition_n and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o child_n strive_v together_o who_o shall_v lay_v up_o the_o best_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v who_o shall_v get_v most_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n who_o shall_v give_v most_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a in_o this_o good_a emulation_n none_o envy_v another_o every_o one_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o part_n if_o another_o do_v better_a he_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v god_n on_o his_o behalf_n he_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o to_o do_v more_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o seek_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_o other_o contend_v for_o it_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v still_o for_o thou_o if_o other_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n you_o may_v make_v it_o up_o another_o way_n in_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o such_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v if_o thou_o have_v and_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o omission_n thou_o may_v do_v more_o to_o apply_v here_o phil._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o if_o other_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o thyself_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v seâ—ing_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v yea_o and_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o salvation_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o those_o passion_n which_o through_o disobedience_n do_v cause_n misery_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n help_v they_o now_o their_o daily_a ministration_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o reward_n hereafter_o chap._n xi_o of_o fear_v forasmuch_o as_o fear_n be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v relation_n to_o somewhat_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n will_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stifle_v disregard_n or_o to_o provide_v against_o that_o fear_n not_o to_o fear_v at_o all_o be_v impossible_a so_o not_o desirable_a by_o a_o prudent_a man_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o divers_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o not_o to_o be_v so_o horrible_o afflict_v with_o it_o as_o general_o people_n be_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o if_o religion_n show_v we_o the_o only_a good_a and_o wise_a way_n which_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o any_o other_o herein_o it_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v all_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n man_n and_o not_o god_n yet_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a aspire_a temper_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v what_o we_o be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o
against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o which_o god_n principal_o insist_o upon_o he_o that_o pray_v give_v thanks_o or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o they_o out_o of_o obedience_n then_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o duty_n do_v he_o not_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o this_o or_o be_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v this_o and_o put_v god_n of_o with_o only_a beg_a pardon_n when_o a_o matter_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v not_o give_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v power_n and_o right_n on_o his_o side_n but_o think_v to_o come_v of_o by_o ask_v formal_a forgiveness_n for_o the_o omission_n what_o will_v yourselves_o conclude_v of_o such_o deal_n god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v mock_v nor_o trifle_v withal_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o lip-labour_n instead_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n outward_a service_n will_v not_o pass_v with_o he_o for_o inward_a transgression_n of_o the_o will._n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v meâ—_n psal_n 66._o 18._o it_o be_v rather_o a_o voice_n of_o babble_a or_o whine_v then_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o stubbornness_n within_o but_o however_o if_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n still_o he_o be_v better_a please_v when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o his_o awful_a majesty_n then_o by_o speak_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o with_o our_o lips._n if_o he_o do_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n our_o voice_n how_o loud_o soever_o will_v not_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o do_v what_o be_v a_o few_o good_a word_n unto_o he_o unless_o ourselves_o do_v real_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v signify_v put_v up_o petition_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v rather_o dishonour_v he_o by_o ask_v for_o grace_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o when_o he_o give_v we_o receive_v they_o in_o vain_a by_o not_o work_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o express_v our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o try_v to_o exalt_v he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v but_o still_o there_o be_v something_o more_o he_o look_v after_o than_o strain_n of_o gratitude_n and_o complimental_a expression_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v luke_n 6._o 46._o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o those_o transaction_n that_o ever_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o be_v obedience_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o way_n of_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o those_o who_o have_v the_o best_a esteem_n of_o we_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v they_o get_v our_o love_n and_o favour_n will_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v oh_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o goodness_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n call_v we_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o john_n 15._o 14._o and_o have_v promise_v a_o reward_n we_o have_v king_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n here_o on_o earth_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v some_o little_a taste_n of_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o be_v ever_o happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o there_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n 28._o act_n 17._o 28._o greatness_n right_o and_o propriety_n but_o there_o be_v one_o more_o to_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o witness_v say_v aristoâ—le_n all_o people_n obey_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n our_o god_n do_v deserve_v 8._o arist_n rhet._n lâ—b_n 1._o cap._n 8._o obedience_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n for_o now_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o they_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a he_o have_v most_o excellent_o consult_v for_o their_o be_v by_o give_v they_o statute_n so_o righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o as_o happy_a as_o consider_v their_o imperfect_a condition_n they_o can_v be_v whilst_o in_o this_o world._n o_o what_o great_a exhortation_n have_v our_o god_n give_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n over_o unto_o he_o that_o if_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o consider_v thereof_o if_o they_o will_v 27._o will_v psal_n 22._o 27._o remember_v they_o must_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n or_o he_o will_v never_o make_v know_v so_o many_o press_a motive_n to_o it_o that_o whosoever_o will_v attend_v to_o they_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o draw_v he_o aside_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v stand_v out_o still_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god._n there_o be_v some_o misapprehension_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n and_o backwardness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o 3_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o act_n free_o and_o of_o themselves_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o trial_n god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n afford_v to_o man_n revelation_n his_o word_n without_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o have_v command_v to_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o if_o he_o continue_v willing_o ignorant_a if_o he_o of_o set_a purpose_n refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v god_n truth_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v this_o be_v despise_v knowledge_n and_o refuse_v subjection_n unto_o the_o almighty_a upon_o this_o hinge_v turn_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n salvation_n for_o by_o thought_n and_o reason_n he_o act_n none_o be_v mad_a at_o all_o time_n but_o have_v consideration_n even_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o first_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o that_o natural_a aversation_n which_o be_v too_o much_o in_o we_o all_o and_o will_v likewise_o hinder_v the_o best_a if_o not_o thus_o prevent_v will_v certain_o keep_v he_o off_o and_o that_o will_v increase_v more_o by_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n and_o so_o satan_n will_v get_v he_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n strange_a that_o this_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a temper_n shall_v creep_v into_o that_o ingenuity_n which_o all_o pretend_v unto_o that_o this_o way_n of_o destruction_n shall_v be_v choose_v against_o that_o self-preservation_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a which_o be_v in_o all_o men._n that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v obstinate_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o forsake_v that_o wherein_o be_v all_o imaginable_a security_n be_v there_o in_o the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n any_o thing_n hard_a and_o aâ—kward_o why_o shall_v he_o lie_v under_o those_o thought_n consult_v thorough_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55._o 3._o know_v he_o not_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o be_v he_o unwilling_a or_o afraid_a of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v weigh_v the_o argument_n he_o must_v both_o believe_v and_o consider_v and_o then_o let_v he_o act_n contrary_a if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o who_o can_v pity_v he_o that_o perish_v by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n when_o victual_n be_v set_v by_o he_o and_o he_o may_v receive_v they_o if_o he_o will_v if_o people_n be_v
heart_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n now_o for_o his_o business_n may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v at_o another_o time_n the_o long_a it_o be_v stave_v of_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o time_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o to_o get_v heaven_n it_o be_v soon_o enough_o be_v these_o the_o secret_a imagination_n which_o some_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thorough_o consider_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o so_o he_o know_v these_o innermost_a thought_n all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v legible_o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v they_o how_o disingenuous_a be_v this_o and_o will_v he_o not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o must_v have_v those_o thing_n put_v on_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v from_o their_o servant_n for_o will_v they_o like_v those_o who_o will_v do_v just_a enough_o to_o receive_v wage_n but_o no_o more_o and_o less_o if_o they_o can_v can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v god_n will_v reward_v those_o base_a and_o mercenary_a people_n who_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o he_o but_o only_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v prepare_v who_o will_v willing_o receive_v his_o gift_n but_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n for_o the_o giver_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n work_n what_o those_o be_v himself_o have_v likewise_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n such_o a_o one_o unless_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a will_v never_o be_v judge_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o policy_n he_o may_v come_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n god_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o take_v they_o in_o their_o craftiness_n those_o which_o fancy_n and_o propose_v to_o themselves_o some_o new_a fine_a and_o â—asie_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o project_n for_o man_n must_v not_o think_v any_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o god_n commandment_n indeed_o they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o keep_v of_o they_o neither_o let_v they_o imagine_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a article_n of_o agreement_n beside_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v with_o man_n for_o that_o be_v only_o of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o it_o be_v merciful_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o familiarity_n that_o he_o shall_v accept_v what_o sinful_a creature_n will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n who_o make_v we_o without_o ourselves_o never_o ask_v our_o advice_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v form_v vessel_n to_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v shall_v also_o give_v we_o what_o law_n he_o please_v make_v his_o own_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o happiness_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n we_o be_v not_o to_o frame_v any_o out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o see_v he_o have_v create_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o show_v we_o how_o lend_v we_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o new_a device_n or_o to_o parcel_v out_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v best_a for_o do_v thereof_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o those_o may_v beware_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o allot_v the_o least_o portion_n nay_o the_o last_o moment_n for_o do_v that_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v they_o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o day_n you_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n deut._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o more_o confirm_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v from_o luk._n 1._o 75._o who_o then_o will_v be_v save_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o joy_n over_o they_o that_o repent_v those_o many_o gracious_a text_n concern_v it_o that_o if_o we_o do_v go_v astray_o and_o come_v home_o again_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wickedness_n and_o their_o life_n in_o disobedience_n if_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o who_o thus_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o high_a may_v notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a purpose_n perish_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n they_o may_v unaware_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v both_o unworthy_a and_o sinful_a to_o put_v he_o of_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o love_n to_o be_v mock_v or_o despise_v may_v reward_v such_o after_o their_o deserve_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n a_o little_a soon_o than_o needs_o must_v be_v not_o heaven_n worth_n labour_v all_o the_o day_n for_o and_o can_v too_o much_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v hell_n be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o come_v more_o early_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v you_o may_v open_v immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o then_o to_o â—arry_v till_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o his_o come_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o this_o will_v be_v who_o know_v that_o certain_a day_n that_o be_v limit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n heb._n 4._o 7._o who_o can_v tell_v exact_o how_o far_o and_o how_o long_o he_o may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o return_v the_o utmost_a bound_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o further_o we_o go_v the_o more_o way_n be_v to_o come_v back_o which_o will_v require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o pain_n have_v thou_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o trifle_v with_o he_o do_v thou_o serious_o expect_v to_o inherit_v his_o promise_n and_o avoid_v his_o threaten_n have_v thou_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o dear_a self_n be_v thou_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o hazard_v when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n such_o a_o exceed_a good_a set_v before_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o evil_a break_v of_o present_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n turn_v you_o turn_v you_o and_o then_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n recite_v gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o other_o practical_a duty_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o man_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v so_o even_o to_o their_o real_a sense_n and_o disposition_n they_o find_v more_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n in_o what_o be_v good_a then_o former_o they_o do_v in_o evil_a be_v not_o doubtful_a or_o suspicious_a you_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a require_v to_o go_v soft_o all_o your_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o be_v invite_v forth_o to_o what_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o as_o those_o can_v further_o assure_v you_o out_o of_o their_o own_o experience_n who_o seek_v she_o early_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o
sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v habitual_o in_o gross_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o put_v off_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o trick_n than_o themselves_o will_v be_v by_o such_o say_n from_o their_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o as_o wilful_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n the_o way_n to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o into_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n let_v none_o accuse_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n for_o though_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o own_o sluggishness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v neither_o will_v he_o require_v the_o improve_n of_o a_o talon_n but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o some_o may_v think_v this_o last_o sad_a thing_n be_v but_o not_o the_o other_o we_o can_v come_v nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o why_o the_o prophet_n moses_n for_o further_a assurance_n repeat_v it_o vers_n 19_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a testimony_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n the_o affection_n have_v much_o influence_n over_o the_o will_n to_o move_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n this_o or_o that_o way_n these_o have_v be_v likewise_o taint_v with_o original_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a man._n to_o speak_v of_o their_o irregularity_n and_o abuse_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o distinct_a chapter_n hereafter_o the_o present_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v ingraft_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v their_o right_a end_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v towards_o happiness_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o passion_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o instrument_n of_o good_a the_o one_o pervert_n these_o manage_v they_o aright_o but_o consider_v abstract_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a end_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a affection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law._n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v love._n of_o love._n o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mark._n 12._o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o his_o say_n rom._n 13._o 9_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o neighbour_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v from_o offend_v the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o from_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n for_o self-love_n can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o make_v good_a the_o denomination_n by_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v this_o word_n over_o to_o the_o utmost_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o by_o these_o two_o general_a judge_v of_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o love_n but_o all_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o receive_v great_a degree_n according_a to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o how_o exceed_a must_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a god_n the_o joy_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v unexpressible_a who_o perfect_o love_v he_o that_o stranger_n may_v conceive_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o come_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o every_o one_o will_v own_v with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v down_o particular_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o why_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v either_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o kindness_n and_o actual_a good_a it_o do_v unto_o we_o upon_o all_o which_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a and_o whole_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v come_v short_a for_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v â—sal_n 96._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o flattery_n and_o compliment_n that_o be_v only_o for_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o we_o can_v say_v more_o then_o real_o he_o be_v nor_o attribute_n more_o good_a glory_n and_o honour_n then_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v in_o he_o we_o love_v a_o single_a man_n for_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n uprightness_n beauty_n now_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o little_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o much_o more_o than_o all_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n all_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v or_o be_v any_o where_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o there_o be_v million_o yet_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o with_o who_o all_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n dwell_v as_o for_o the_o relation_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o and_o if_o here_o shall_v be_v use_v fine_a expression_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o smooth_a language_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v suspect_v it_o more_o under_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v direct_v any_o where_o better_a than_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v plain_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o psal_n 63._o 3._o psal_n 73._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 9_o psal_n 145._o 20._o jer._n 29._o 11._o jer._n 31._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 19_o look_v upon_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o excellent_a law_n he_o have_v give_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n examine_v it_o altogether_o consider_v thorough_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o even_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o scoffer_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n reflect_v further_o on_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o design_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o equal_o extensive_a isa_n 55._o 1_o john_n 7._o 37._o as_o to_o our_o better_a part_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o frame_n power_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o present_a contentment_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o we_o all_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thorough_o make_v sensible_a god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o the_o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o our_o do_v according_a to_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n
4._o 7._o have_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o kindness_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o whatever_o hard_a thought_n arise_v or_o be_v subministre_v by_o the_o tempter_n they_o all_o proceed_v from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n some_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v in_o good_a man_n though_o they_o shall_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v away_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o many_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n but_o if_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o will_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n favour_n or_o goodwill_n of_o men._n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n reproach_n or_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o he_o we_o be_v to_o side_n with_o he_o against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n therein_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o 26._o see_v exod._n 32._o 26._o reward_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o seem_a disadvantage_n the_o other_o may_v bring_v on_o we_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n be_v pleasant_a and_o this_o keep_v in_o all_o obedience_n love_n be_v a_o constant_a principle_n always_o abide_v on_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o have_v a_o complacency_n therein_o and_o dictate_v at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o we_o love._n take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o josh_n 23._o 11_o 12._o imply_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v do_v so_o this_o suggest_v that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o god_n make_v they_o do_v every_o thing_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o this_o life_n sweeten_v their_o enjoyment_n and_o for_o sickness_n pain_n loss_n affliction_n this_o give_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o none_o adversity_n for_o they_o can_v apply_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a god_n above_o make_v every_o thing_n happy_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15._o 9_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n also_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o neighbour_n of_o love_n to_o one_o neighbour_n fulfil_v it_o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o improve_a law_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n mat_n 5._o 43._o 44._o this_o seem_v a_o unreasonable_a command_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v thou_o prov._n 25._o 21_o 22._o thou_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n stop_v his_o further_a violence_n and_o malice_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v a_o little_a evil_a then_o by_o resist_v receive_v great_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o have_v obey_v his_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v common_a to_o man_n to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v require_v mat._n 5._o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o you_o may_v be_v child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a god_n be_v provoke_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o patient_a he_o load_v man_n with_o benefit_n which_o they_o make_v occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v if_o his_o goodness_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o they_o offend_v yet_o worse_o their_o malice_n do_v only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v and_o lose_v nothing_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o small_a and_o limit_a creature_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n commit_v and_o speak_v against_o 15._o jud._n 15._o he_o his_o obedient_a servant_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o worm_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v every_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v here_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o imitate_v his_o maker_n and_o all_o through_o his_o gracious_a order_n can_v receive_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n by_o it_o by_o love_v enemy_n they_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o or_o not_o iâ—_n the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v better_a than_o revenge_n but_o suppose_v the_o worst_a they_o be_v still_o malicious_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o end_n will_v fall_v on_o themselves_o and_o not_o on_o he_o will_v they_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o he_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v torment_v he_o in_o this_o for_o he_o apply_v the_o blessing_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o promise_n psal_n 31._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v just_o sensible_a but_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o vexation_n and_o discomposure_n the_o light_a breath_n which_o send_v forth_o evil_a word_n can_v never_o make_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o soul_n who_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n say_n of_o one_o another_o signify_v nothing_o we_o be_v all_o to_o stand_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o who_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o be_v approve_v detraction_n there_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o increase_v our_o reward_n that_o we_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v the_o author_n thereof_o will_v they_o do_v their_o utmost_a and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n yet_o after_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o crown_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o may_v well_o say_v with_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o may_v with_o real_a charity_n and_o sincere_a affection_n cry_v out_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o love_v enemy_n so_o it_o be_v to_o love_v friend_n this_o we_o do_v as_o man_n that_o as_o christian_n a_o new_a stone_n be_v lay_v and_o both_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o common_a pitch_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13_o 34._o from_o whence_o the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n make_v this_o necessary_a inference_n hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o to_o do_v the_o high_a act_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v express_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o love._n the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v live_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o heathen_n concern_v they_o who_o herein_o fulfil_v that_o say_v of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 3._o 35._o but_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n be_v
he_o think_v fit_a none_o think_v hardly_o of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n for_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o ungrateful_a rebel_n nay_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o suffer_v their_o deserve_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n over_o we_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n require_v all_o honour_n and_o subjection_n his_o goodness_n appear_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o people_n will_v live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o under_o his_o law_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 4._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remainder_n of_o noble_a nature_n and_o ingenuity_n they_o may_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o his_o goodness_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v averse_a to_o he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a we_o ever_o receive_v we_o struggle_v we_o give_v backward_o and_o break_v these_o band_n asunder_o his_o love_n be_v despise_v than_o he_o send_v forth_o threaten_n if_o they_o will_v reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v according_o if_o man_n will_v not_o love_v he_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o that_o will_v bring_v they_o over_o unto_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul._n sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n isa_n 8._o 13._o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n and_o contempt_n to_o fear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o either_o to_o neglect_v duty_n or_o commit_v sin_n for_o any_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15._o terror_n of_o man_n be_v he_o not_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o forewarn_v fore-armed_n according_a to_o the_o old_a true_a proverb_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o tell_v hereof_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o do_v fear_v it_o it_o be_v so_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o must_v tremble_v for_o we_o do_v fear_v thing_n less_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v wander_v alone_o in_o some_o desert_n without_o the_o least_o glimmer_a of_o light_n that_o do_v not_o shrink_v at_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o a_o horrible_a and_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o a_o few_o month_n and_o year_n he_o must_v much_o more_o abhor_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o jud._n 13._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o startle_v the_o bold_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o make_v he_o leave_v of_o to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o will_v not_o he_o who_o now_o commit_v sin_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fear_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o suck_v they_o out_o he_o that_o be_v now_o all_o for_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o will_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o wickedness_n not_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dull_a and_o tedious_a must_v be_v frighten_v with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n neither_o can_v be_v bear_v with_o the_o groan_n and_o tediousness_n of_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n those_o which_o run_v after_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v a_o little_a discontent_n of_o mind_n and_o melancholy_a which_o if_o turn_v aright_o will_v prevent_v all_o this_o how_o can_v they_o suffer_v the_o gnaw_v worm_n which_o never_o die_v the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33._o 14._o for_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o uneasiness_n even_o those_o gallant_a spirit_n who_o pretend_v to_o fear_v nothing_o must_v be_v move_v at_o such_o thing_n perhaps_o you_o do_v resolute_o suffer_v those_o wound_n receive_v in_o defence_n of_o king_n and_o country_n which_o be_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o they_o will_v be_v cure_v in_o a_o little_a time_n or_o you_o will_v be_v past_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o you_o can_v so_o easy_o bear_v that_o not_o one_o single_a part_n or_o member_n but_o your_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v where_o all_o suffering_n be_v full_a of_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o flame_n not_o for_o one_o night_n only_o but_o another_o and_o so_o a_o three_o through_o innumerable_a age_n here_o courage_n must_v fail_v and_o thy_o brave_a spirit_n be_v cast_v down_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v abhor_v pain_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o long_a 14._o ezek._n 22._o 14._o continuance_n though_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v tush_o god_n we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o yet_o if_o they_o serious_o consider_v of_o his_o judgement_n they_o must_v tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o however_o those_o seem_v to_o swagger_v with_o big_a word_n with_o their_o horrible_a oath_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v man_n of_o valour_n and_o renown_n unless_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a yet_o let_v they_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a be_v they_o strong_a than_o â—e_n but_o shall_v a_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o potsherd_v strive_v with_o his_o maker_n what_o be_v vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o contend_v with_o that_o god_n in_o who_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v who_o take_v away_o his_o breath_n and_o he_o 41._o deut._n 32._o 41._o die_v who_o will_v repay_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o deserve_v let_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n harken_v to_o those_o gracious_a word_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o or_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o isa_n 27_o 4_o 5._o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o punishment_n it_o be_v twice_o call_v his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28._o 21._o like_o a_o merciful_a good_a judge_n unwilling_a to_o pronounce_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v this_o utmost_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n which_o none_o arrive_v unto_o without_o his_o own_o perverseness_n and_o fault_n that_o have_v make_v he_o prepare_v it_o and_o he_o tell_v the_o sinner_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o yet_o invite_v he_o again_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o favour_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o if_o he_o do_v here_o slight_a it_o insinuate_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o cowardice_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o that_o and_o fear_v nothing_o what_o a_o unaccountable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o little_a earthworm_n shall_v affront_v or_o despise_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o even_o now_o he_o have_v inward_a tremble_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o those_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o they_o who_o hate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n as_o he_o look_v out_o or_o be_v alone_o a_o horrible_a dread_n seize_v he_o of_o the_o invisible_a power_n who_o he_o have_v wicked_o offend_v those_o profane_a abominable_a wretch_n resort_v to_o continual_a company_n and_o sensuality_n to_o stifle_v the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o this_o way_n which_o must_v fail_v they_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o the_o almighty_a job_n 15._o 25._o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o transgression_n against_o he_o fear_n be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a threaten_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v terrify_v now_o and_o if_o those_o be_v present_a and_o visible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o stout_a heart_n will_v run_v
and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o amaze_a sight_n then_o when_o abraham_n look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o lo_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n gen._n 19_o 28._o we_o shall_v all_o think_v we_o can_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n who_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o now_o there_o be_v both_o and_o other_o argument_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o obedience_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o assent_v and_o be_v actual_o persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o still_o for_o want_v of_o that_o few_o be_v thorough_o bring_v over_o but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o none_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n will_v be_v like_o the_o wilderness_n no_o homage_n though_o most_o just_a and_o due_a from_o we_o without_o will_v have_v be_v pay_v unto_o he_o without_o expectation_n of_o future_a reward_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n much_o less_o of_o sinful_a men._n his_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v infinite_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o addition_n he_o create_v man_n to_o take_v he_o up_o unto_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v order_v he_o to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o a_o fit_a inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n where_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o no_o light_n be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v whither_o he_o call_v and_o invite_v he_o he_o may_v as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o stubbornness_n and_o transgression_n fall_v into_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o be_v liable_a thereto_o that_o he_o may_v flee_v and_o get_v away_o it_o be_v decree_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n some_o where_o and_o see_v that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n he_o shall_v now_o seek_v out_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n where_o dwell_v righteousness_n if_o we_o be_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o our_o birth_n we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v of_o and_o consequent_o not_o labour_n after_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v miss_v thereof_o we_o must_v necessary_o drop_v where_o be_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n so_o we_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o self-love_n to_o endeavour_v more_o diligent_o after_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o opinion_n that_o to_o talk_v of_o hell_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v be_v banish_v allege_v 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n put_v it_o in_o man_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o shun_v the_o approach_a evil_n why_o have_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n thereof_o by_o his_o choose_a messenger_n but_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o therein_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o unquenchable_a fire_n mat._n 3._o 7_o 12._o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o everlasting_a fire_n and_o punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o the_o like_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 9_o 6_o &_o 14._o 10_o 11._o &_o 16._o 10_o 11._o &_o 21._o 8._o jam._n 2._o 19_o &_o 5._o 5._o judas_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 13._o last_o he_o who_o come_v after_o they_o all_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n deliver_v the_o same_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o so_o those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o he_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v they_o not_o now_o teach_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o ambassador_n and_o steward_n they_o say_v they_o be_v have_v they_o not_o he_o for_o a_o example_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o he_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o exhort_v unto_o duty_n among_o which_o this_o be_v powerful_a and_o apt_a to_o prevail_v for_o though_o indeed_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o abide_a principle_n of_o obedience_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o effectual_o persuade_v man_n which_o will_v drive_v when_o the_o other_o grow_v faint_a and_o languish_a because_o of_o the_o little_a smart_n and_o irksomeness_n there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v or_o hear_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v soul_n drop_v into_o hell_n rather_o than_o a_o little_a disturb_v they_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v better_o suffer_v that_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o bring_v most_o people_n unto_o repentance_n for_o they_o look_v about_o themselves_o and_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n continue_v in_o the_o word_n every_o where_o denounce_v woe_n and_o curse_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n against_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o all_o those_o threaten_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o feel_v unless_o some_o way_n avoid_v all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v abhor_v misery_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o they_o see_v it_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n this_o conversion_n proceed_v from_o such_o motive_n as_o god_n have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n observe_v that_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n jud._n 23._o after_o our_o lord_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o joy_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o and_o not_o any_o love_n to_o his_o father_n cause_v the_o resolution_n of_o go_v home_o yet_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v who_o be_v so_o little_a worthy_a of_o it_o so_o one_o rouse_v up_o with_o fear_n come_v to_o repentance_n and_o see_v god_n wonderful_a compassion_n towards_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o provocation_n which_o be_v all_o pardon_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n isa_n 1._o 18._o now_o his_o former_a hatred_n and_o averseness_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a will_v and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o he_o lâ—ves_v much_o much_o be_v to_o he_o forgive_v this_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o further_a act_n of_o divine_a goodness_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o so_o what_o be_v at_o first_o begin_v by_o fear_n be_v now_o grow_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v by_o love_n and_o then_o live_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o obedience_n he_o come_v to_o that_o perfect_a love_n which_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o for_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o past_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o affrightful_a thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o heretofore_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o drunkard_n now_o he_o be_v wash_v â—e_v iâ—_n sanctify_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o he_o have_v not_o that_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o which_o have_v torment_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n love_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v consistent_a deut._n 10._o 12._o the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a between_o
the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o all_o 7._o psal_n 2._o 11._o psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o thing_n and_o a_o poor_a worm_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v a_o reverence_n for_o his_o awful_a majesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o equal_a it_o be_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o a_o gospel_n precept_n fear_v god_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o we_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o be_v somewhat_o fearful_a concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o torment_v but_o stir_v up_o carefulness_n and_o put_v upon_o all_o thing_n to_o secure_v it_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o from_o which_o proceed_v a_o good_a life_n thence_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o be_v no_o fear_n none_o that_o be_v slavish_a or_o have_v torment_n a_o three_o passion_n be_v joy_n which_o word_n denote_v happiness_n and_o be_v often_o joy._n of_o joy._n enjoin_v in_o scripture_n for_o thou_o command_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v do_v good_a o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal_n 68_o 3._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n isa_n 65._o 13._o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 12._o 18._o this_o joy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n isa_n 35._o 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n who_o see_v his_o come_n foretell_v and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o gladness_n many_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n the_o whole_a gospel_n by_o which_o be_v establish_v a_o better_a covenant_n import_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v repeat_v in_o his_o exhortation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v press_v enough_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isa_n 25._o 9_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o possibility_n we_o be_v put_v in_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o remember_v how_o we_o come_v through_o this_o dark_a and_o troublesome_a vale_n so_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o expectation_n thereof_o according_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v who_o have_v but_o the_o glimmer_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o full_a light_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o good_a estate_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o future_a good_a it_o can_v be_v think_v absurd_a that_o who_o have_v the_o evidence_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a blessedness_n which_o will_v be_v one_o day_n reveal_v shall_v be_v proportionable_o please_v with_o the_o foresight_n and_o 22._o john_n 16._o 22._o gal._n 3._o 22._o assurance_n thereof_o according_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o real_a interest_n have_v also_o a_o sensible_a rejoice_v therein_o which_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o imagination_n here_o what_o result_v from_o gross_a and_o sensual_a thing_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o god_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n have_v give_v they_o many_o thing_n here_o for_o recreation_n and_o delight_n he_o do_v deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o to_o admire_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n who_o have_v place_v into_o our_o frame_n this_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o have_v provide_v thing_n proper_a for_o it_o and_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n to_o complete_a the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v happy_a how_o then_o come_v sorrow_n in_o god_n make_v it_o not_o neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o live_n but_o it_o come_v in_o through_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o sorrow_n transgression_n gen._n 3._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n own_o disobedience_n and_o be_v just_o inflict_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v of_o every_o sin_n beside_o as_o such_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v male_a and_o female_a he_o do_v not_o implant_v it_o into_o our_o nature_n we_o now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v for_o we_o fall_v and_o be_v corrupt_v with_o our_o forefather_n sin_n be_v interweave_v into_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a thereof_o sorrow_n also_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n 34_o isa_n 53._o mark_v 14._o 34_o of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n so_o great_a that_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o now_o since_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n o_o astonish_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sink_v under_o they_o that_o these_o also_o i_o speak_v mystery_n tend_v to_o our_o happiness_n whilst_o we_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 10._o zec._n 12._o 10_o isa_n 63._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o even_o then_o consider_v how_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v a_o holy_a joy_n will_v arise_v when_o we_o reflect_v that_o he_o who_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n have_v now_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 9_o phil._n 2._o 9_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n our_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n for_o the_o exceed_a and_o glorious_a condition_n jesus_n who_o our_o soul_n 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o love_v be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o 6._o cant._n 1._o 6._o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o he_o say_v before_o his_o bitter_a death_n 28._o john_n 14._o 28._o and_o passion_n and_o now_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v once_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o be_v you_o trouble_v at_o those_o cruel_a suffering_n i_o have_v undergo_v my_o father_n indignation_n be_v past_a they_o be_v all_o over_o and_o the_o remembrance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o grievous_a now_o i_o be_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o especial_o weep_v for_o those_o sin_n which_o occasion_v what_o i_o do_v suffer_v forsake_v they_o and_o come_v to_o i_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o i_o and_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n he_o have_v institute_v a_o holy_a feast_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n yet_o when_o he_o take_v sin_n upon_o he_o have_v the_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o the_o pain_n he_o endure_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o suffering_n be_v so_o exceed_o that_o
all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o depart_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o faint_a remembrance_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o anguish_n we_o press_v near_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o eternal_a refreshment_n or_o misery_n if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o that_o common_a labourer_n who_o do_v but_o his_o ordinary_a days-work_n and_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o his_o reward_n so_o again_o if_o another_o do_v enjoy_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v spend_v forty_o or_o sixty_o year_n in_o the_o great_a mirth_n without_o intermixture_n of_o trouble_n or_o weariness_n as_o none_o ever_o do_v all_o will_v not_o be_v a_o compensation_n for_o the_o first_o hour_n in_o hell._n we_o can_v reasonable_o grudge_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o minute_n to_o a_o year_n if_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o hardship_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o as_o long_o as_o hereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o receive_v a_o infinite_a good_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v a_o like_a inconvenience_n if_o instead_o of_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o march_v through_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n if_o instead_o of_o have_v prosperity_n mingle_v with_o adversity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v to_o be_v continual_o evil_a if_o instead_o of_o deny_v lust_n we_o be_v absolute_o command_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o least_o natural_a inclination_n yet_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n set_v before_o we_o these_o will_v have_v be_v most_o equal_a term_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a both_o to_o save_v and_o destroy_v to_o have_v give_v they_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o and_o still_o be_v most_o just_a and_o bountiful_a but_o so_o gracious_a have_v be_v our_o god_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o love_n deserve_v to_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o what_o be_v sum_v up_o deut._n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a which_o be_v contrive_v to_o make_v we_o as_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v and_o though_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a requital_n of_o itself_o yet_o further_o throughout_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v manifest_v eternal_a life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v under_o which_o be_v more_o comprehend_v then_o bare_o live_v here_o for_o transgressor_n do_v so_o this_o have_v be_v more_o clear_o make_v know_v by_o he_o who_o come_v since_o who_o have_v bring_v grace_n and_o truth_n along_o with_o he_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o for_o our_o good_a for_o albeit_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o carnality_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v allow_v a_o more_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n than_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o so_o that_o sensual_a enjoyment_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o holy_a call_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o great_a moderation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v from_o our_o real_a happiness_n christianity_n do_v refine_v the_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v how_o we_o be_v way-faring_a man_n and_o may_v receive_v they_o so_o far_o only_o as_o to_o refresh_v but_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o run_v after_o or_o when_o obtain_v to_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o they_o as_o hinder_v our_o journey_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v pleasure_n the_o business_n of_o life_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o duty_n and_o happiness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v imagine_v such_o do_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o they_o or_o otherwise_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n as_o they_o know_v nothing_o better_o or_o not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n and_o idleness_n be_v so_o wearisome_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o endure_v that_o the_o humour_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o age_n which_o they_o must_v comply_v with_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v gentile_a and_o such_o like_a for_o they_o can_v forsake_v those_o esteem_a divertisement_n which_o if_o they_o reflect_v on_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n be_v tire_v empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o good_a sâ—ed_z in_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n they_o do_v alienate_v the_o heart_n from_o god._n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n will_v say_v he_o love_v these_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o will_v then_o affirm_v his_o own_o damnation_n to_o be_v just_a who_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o this_o amount_n unto_o but_o what_o be_v word_n to_o be_v mind_v when_o deed_n manifest_v the_o contrary_a when_o one_o who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n yet_o wiâ—â—_n rather_o break_v his_o law_n then_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n who_o to_o follow_v a_o sinful_a pleasure_n will_v omit_v a_o necessary_a duty_n it_o may_v be_v determineâ—_n of_o he_o for_o those_o we_o love_v we_o will_v do_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o he_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o paltry_a lust_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n when_o he_o require_v it_o if_o he_o do_v with_o his_o mouth_n make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n his_o heart_n run_v after_o that_o 31._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o who_o dissimulation_n can_v be_v hide_v will_v judge_v according_o for_o if_o any_o love_v sincere_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v whatever_o offend_v his_o beloved_n if_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o be_v â—o_o when_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v or_o if_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o ill_a circumstance_n and_o prove_v needless_a occasion_n why_o other_o and_o ourselves_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o do_v disp_n ease_v he_o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o there_o be_v several_a mistake_n which_o hinder_v this_o for_o people_n take_v religion_n of_o mistake_n in_o religion_n up_o with_o less_o of_o religion_n than_o they_o ought_v and_o lest_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n myself_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v all_o along_o and_o not_o only_o here_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a whether_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o one_o willing_a to_o find_v fault_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n nay_o the_o gracious_a gospel_n in_o which_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v do_v not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o it_o be_v that_o common_a deciet_a of_o outward_a profession_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v repute_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o govern_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n let_v they_o be_v any_o how_o at_o man_n own_o power_n and_o command_n follow_v their_o own_o
it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o do_v not_o regard_v with_o what_o mind_n vain_o imagine_v god_n will_v have_v his_o work_v do_v any_o way_n so_o it_o be_v do_v but_o do_v not_o regard_n with_o what_o affection_n they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o practise_v righteousness_n or_o temperance_n though_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o health_n or_o reputation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o refuse_v to_o utter_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v open_o they_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o the_o king_n or_o some_o superior_a enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o either_o through_o bashfulness_n or_o pride_n on_o which_o that_o be_v found_v will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god._n they_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o fashionable_a virtue_n but_o not_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n but_o not_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o serious_a mind_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v let_v they_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v joel_n 2_o 26._o mark_v 8._o 38._o if_o their_o action_n be_v not_o principal_o because_o god_n require_v such_o howsoever_o specious_a and_o upright_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o man_n he_o be_v no_o more_o please_v with_o it_o than_o you_o with_o the_o work_n of_o your_o servant_n when_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v ashamed_a or_o disdainful_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o your_o command_v he_o when_o courtier_n and_o servant_n of_o noble_a man_n will_v own_v their_o condition_n before_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o respective_a master_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v so_o as_o to_o our_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v he_o not_o great_a and_o better_a than_o they_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o his_o servant_n may_v praise_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o and_o stranger_n may_v conclude_v god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v some_o real_a and_o invisible_a principle_n of_o action_n which_o he_o keep_v unto_o through_o good_a report_n or_o evil_a report_n notwithstanding_o all_o profit_n or_o inconvenience_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o be_v do_v open_o before_o all_o and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o that_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o cry_v or_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o his_o miracle_n and_o do_v good_a neither_o do_v for_o affectation_n show_v â—orth_o his_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o service_n to_o god_n yet_o have_v two_o observable_a say_n john_n 3._o 21._o john_n 18._o 20._o if_o one_o design_v nothing_o but_o pure_a obedience_n neither_o credit_n nor_o interest_n not_o the_o least_o leaven_n of_o by-respect_n the_o more_o public_o it_o be_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v if_o he_o find_v himself_o ashamed_a of_o well_o do_v let_v he_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o sinful_a humour_n and_o make_v it_o more_o visible_a unto_o man_n if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n there_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o mat._n 6._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o so_o be_v he_o more_o please_v with_o man_n obedience_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a uncorrupt_a and_o nothing_o a_o sharer_n with_o it_o how_o do_v he_o resent_v it_o when_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o make_v direct_o against_o compulsion_n to_o religious_a duty_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a obedience_n do_v god_n want_v the_o aid_n of_o man_n to_o make_v other_o obedient_a unto_o he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v what_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o can_v by_o outward_a violence_n they_o may_v bring_v one_o like_o a_o beast_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n care_v not_o for_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o a_o bare_a outward_a submission_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v glorify_v in_o beast_n the_o blood_n of_o slay_a bullock_n of_o goat_n for_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o those_o creature_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o brute_n be_v knock_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v better_a please_v when_o the_o will_n of_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o will._n when_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o self-will_n be_v not_o cringe_v unto_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comply_v withal_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o man_n the_o principal_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v show_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n let_v he_o offer_v up_o every_o creature_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v more_o than_o solomon_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o temple_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o god_n have_v before_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12._o the_o merciful_a god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o dumb_a creature_n he_o receive_v they_o only_o as_o some_o atonement_n for_o man_n transgression_n and_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o all_o herein_o he_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o a_o more_o noble_a offender_n sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o the_o do_v of_o thy_o will._n he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o necessity_n imperfection_n or_o low_a desire_n and_o therefore_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o already_o he_o do_v first_o create_v and_o now_o dispose_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o which_o i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v he_o have_v put_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o free_o bestow_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n forever_o deut._n 5._o 29._o he_o seem_v to_o long_a for_o it_o and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a for_o he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o already_o and_o will_v be_v likewise_o glorify_v on_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v can_v receive_v any_o addition_n by_o so_o small_a a_o mite_n it_o be_v only_o that_o another_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o yet_o wretched_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v persuade_v what_o be_v for_o his_o good_a who_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n a_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o mighty_a than_o he_o though_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o selfishness_n than_o love_n for_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o right_a one_o with_o what_o anguish_n and_o earnestness_n but_o upon_o mistake_v ground_n do_v he_o expostulate_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mic._n 6._o 7_o 8._o then_o thou_o must_v submit_v thy_o will_n unto_o his_o will._n many_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n use_v much_o devotion_n will_v bestow_v liberal_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a frank_o part_n with_o their_o money_n but_o not_o their_o lust_n make_v a_o show_n of_o subjection_n unto_o god_n yet_o keep_v their_o own_o humour_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o
hinder_v the_o accommodation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o the_o business_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n or_o a_o partial_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n and_o he_o who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16._o he_o have_v better_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n for_o a_o livelihood_n then_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o be_v negligent_a thereof_o why_o a_o good_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o disturb_v but_o he_o must_v when_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil._n who_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o surgeon_n that_o prick_v to_o let_v blood_n in_o order_n to_o health_n which_o as_o it_o be_v common_a so_o most_o kind_a and_o reasonable_a all_o the_o irksomeness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o further_a our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o hinder_v alike_o misery_n allow_v for_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n thereof_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n endure_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o in_o case_n of_o a_o slight_a temporal_a good_a or_o evil._n aâ—d_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n heb._n 13._o 22._o there_o must_v some_o harsh_a say_n now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o the_o hearer_n must_v bear_v they_o patient_o and_o do_v thereafter_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o eli_n do_v from_o the_o child_n samuel_n who_o tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o or_o as_o hezekiah_n hear_v the_o prophet_n sad_a message_n to_o his_o posterity_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v isa_n 39_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n threaten_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a will_v fain_o excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v with_o kindness_n to_o the_o people_n by_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v the_o approach_a ruin._n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o good_a man_n do_v love_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o put_v they_o into_o fear_n and_o dread_n but_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o severity_n thereof_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v they_o slide_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o we_o will_v not_o beforehand_o disturb_v they_o a_o little_a with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o do_v any_o one_o who_o forewarn_v another_o such_o a_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o hinder_v it_o such_o a_o way_n therefore_o meet_v with_o unkindness_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n there_o be_v altogether_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o word_n which_o do_v it_o no_o post_n or_o herald_n can_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o publish_v what_o we_o fancy_v severe_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o must_v do_v what_o their_o king_n command_v but_o if_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o 9_o mark_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o take_v it_o as_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v punish_v according_o he_o that_o be_v send_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v never_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a nor_o have_v he_o see_v any_o of_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a world._n he_o be_v only_o to_o make_v know_v and_o proclaim_v what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n who_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n more_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n over_o those_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v righteous_a ordinance_n enforce_v with_o suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a may_v seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v miserable_a experience_n show_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o government_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o truth_n we_o can_v well_o show_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o word_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o nor_o do_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o this_o infinite_a be_v let_v he_o show_v forth_o never_o so_o much_o will-worship_n humility_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n think_v to_o gratify_v with_o something_o of_o his_o own_o as_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v too_o fond_a of_o its_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o prescribe_a pattern_n all_o be_v esteem_v as_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n if_o he_o offer_v up_o never_o so_o much_o or_o seek_v to_o please_v 3._o isa_n 66._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o stout_a inhabitant_n here_o will_v tremble_v and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o now_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o his_o dread_n who_o show_v himself_o awful_a and_o pliant_a at_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o his_o revealed_z will._n if_o he_o do_v roar_v from_o mount_n zion_n or_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o people_n will_v present_o cry_v out_o after_o their_o wont_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v but_o when_o the_o noise_n be_v go_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v over_o they_o will_v forget_v that_o and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o way_n now_o it_o remain_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v once_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v set_v it_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v better_o show_v forth_o then_o by_o sincere_a do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o sure_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v yet_o alas_o what_o struggle_v and_o contest_v be_v there_o against_o this_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o that_o disobedience_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o put_v itself_o forth_o by_o cavil_v distinguish_v evasion_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n of_o enmity_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o comply_v therewith_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 8._o 47._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a word_n which_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o this_o rule_n either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o connexion_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o full_a
that_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o concern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o be_v manifest_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v a_o little_a for_o sometime_o punishment_n do_v begin_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o his_o do_n by_o that_o abundant_a misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o he_o do_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o he_o have_v indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o place_n thereof_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o that_o little_a taste_n of_o happiness_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o dutiful_a child_n he_o do_v thereby_o assure_v that_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o great_a to_o encourage_v here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v manifest_v the_o sin_n even_o these_o have_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o liberal_a provision_n and_o plenty_n the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a have_v be_v for_o trial_n or_o retribution_n for_o even_o these_o do_v some_o little_a good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_v psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v keep_v up_o this_o astonish_a intercourse_n they_o expel_v the_o former_a hatred_n aversation_n and_o strangeness_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o many_o like_a say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o may_v create_v humble_a boldness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o good_a man_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o when_o this_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v it_o be_v no_o harshness_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a the_o very_a reason_n why_o natural_a and_o disobedient_a people_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o torment_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o one_o love_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_v of_o god_n if_o themselves_o will_v turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v nearâ—â—_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a partaker_n and_o not_o only_o conceive_v but_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o yea_o all_o thing_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o can_v come_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o delicate_a relish_n of_o every_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119._o 97._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63_o 5._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a psal_n 147._o 1._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n be_v yet_o sinner_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v break_v the_o other_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o the_o refusal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 6._o mark_v 12._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o do_v he_o not_o work_v for_o we_o a_o great_a salvation_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fearful_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o divine_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v john._n 12._o 26._o but_o he_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n christ_n say_v and_o command_v let_v all_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o fear_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n for_o this_o duty_n that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o keep_v people_n away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v esteem_v it_o more_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o more_o than_o he_o see_v or_o handle_v indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o especial_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v throughout_o our_o land_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n both_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a the_o one_o to_o give_v the_o other_o to_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o bible_n be_v his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a when_o this_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v sincere_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n let_v in_o more_o light_n into_o his_o soul_n especial_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o then_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v many_o ceremony_n and_o require_v the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v do_v away_o for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o passover_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v yet_o since_o his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o
will_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v only_o prove_v here_o how_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god._n it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o look_v further_o to_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o several_a circumstance_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o general_a head_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o safety_n chap._n ii_o of_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o threefold_a condition_n original_a corrupt_a and_o restore_v of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n infancy_n youth_n manhood_n therein_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n of_o old_a age_n body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n as_o love_n fear_v joy_n sorrow_n anger_n hope_v of_o temptation_n the_o close_a thou_o have_v make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 8._o 5._o one_o part_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o other_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resemblance_n to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o beast_n his_o happiness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o transgression_n be_v know_v by_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n again_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o as_o great_a a_o capacity_n of_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v grace_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o so_o grieve_v he_o will_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o feel_v the_o mischievous_a working_n of_o original_a corrruption_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o quality_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o lust_n after_o forbid_a thing_n a_o covet_v after_o evil_a and_o averseness_n to_o good._n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o moâ—her_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o 5._o it_o be_v intermix_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o part_n that_o we_o all_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o indeed_o goodness_n do_v appear_v reasonable_a and_o lovely_a yet_o our_o inclination_n be_v backward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o close_a hanker_a after_o and_o preference_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v defile_v mark_v 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gen._n 8._o 21._o eccles_n 3._o 9_o he_o devise_v iniquity_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n his_o thought_n be_v vain_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a but_o rather_o on_o lust_n pride_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n isa_n 9_o 17._o evil_a communication_n filthiness_n deceit_n lie_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a oath_n he_o be_v dishonour_v who_o enable_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o this_o sword_n it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o give_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n more_o wound_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell._n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o simitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 6_o 9_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o corrupt_a stock_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o forward_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o our_o wicked_a heart_n conceive_v every_o member_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_o describe_v rom._n 3._o 10._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o man_n be_v become_v as_o sinful_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v with_o short_a faculty_n and_o power_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o sin_n till_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o though_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o vent_v yet_o the_o malicious_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v infinite_a in_o a_o little_a finite_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o with_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n but_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v adâ—m_n of_o our_o transgression_n more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v forth_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n it_o may_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o destroy_v but_o still_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 23._o root_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v get_v this_o privilege_n and_o power_n for_o we_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n extirpate_v it_o quite_o root_n and_o branch_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v for_o wise_a reason_n yet_o now_o he_o put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o in_o and_o through_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o this_o accurse_a thing_n with_o all_o its_o remainder_n shall_v utter_o be_v do_v away_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sincere_o do_v what_o be_v require_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n christ_n righteousness_n will_v supply_v our_o defect_n the_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v those_o which_o make_v this_o damnable_a inference_n do_v mistake_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o require_v obedience_n and_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o heb._n 5._o 9_o christ_n have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_a peace_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a and_o publish_v salvation_n isa_n 52._o 7._o the_o same_o jesus_n have_v say_v those_o which_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 42._o luk._n 13._o 27_o 28._o he_o have_v proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n isa_n 61._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v all_o mercy_n yet_o therein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o end_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v obedience_n by_o this_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v further_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v whereas_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v now_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n to_o be_v right_a again_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o grace_n give_v he_o he_o may_v run_v counter_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12._o 35._o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o so_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v
holiness_n insinuate_v as_o if_o god_n law_n be_v too_o strict_a it_o curb_v free_a nature_n and_o deprive_v of_o happiness_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o young_a man_n enjoy_v pleasure_n he_o furnish_v with_o several_a commendation_n of_o drunkenness_n lust_n and_o other_o deed_n of_o darkness_n he_o use_v all_o trick_n and_o device_n to_o get_v our_o first_o year_n for_o if_o he_o miss_v they_o he_o very_o seldom_o recover_v the_o follow_a so_o contrary_a it_o prove_v to_o the_o forementioned_a say_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n know_v that_o therein_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o have_v respect_n still_o to_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n find_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o he_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o encouragement_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 2_o john_n verse_n 8._o rev._n 2._o 10._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o apostate_n the_o scripture_n never_o suppose_v or_o caution_n against_o a_o vain_a and_o impossible_a thing_n see_v ps_n 125_o 5._o ezâ—k_n 18._o 24._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 10_o 26_o 38._o &_o 12_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o but_o these_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n if_o they_o be_v quite_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o leave_v not_o a_o hoof_n behind_o exod._n 10._o 26._o forsake_v every_o evil_a way_n the_o sin_n as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o then_o if_o they_o sincere_o endeavour_v still_o and_o be_v not_o lazy_a or_o negligent_a not_o omit_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n but_o these_o will_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o love_n god_n and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o who_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jâ—r_n 31_o 3._o these_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o if_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n yet_o our_o bless_a advocate_n prevail_v that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o ps_n 91._o 11._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o preserve_v against_o the_o destroy_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o good_a to_o defeat_v the_o suggestion_n of_o evil_a endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o our_o adversary_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heâ—d_v lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6._o 13._o for_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a state_n but_o compare_v to_o a_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v always_o go_v forward_o aâ—d_v use_v care_n not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o aforementioned_a speech_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a in_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o proverb_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o this_o be_v most_o common_o false_a and_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o let_v none_o hence_o be_v discourage_v from_o early_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v the_o soon_o we_o set_v out_o so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n he_o have_v all_o the_o year_n before_o he_o observe_v the_o direction_n in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v neither_o miss_v the_o way_n nor_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o lord_n never_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n ps_n 45._o 3_o 4._o look_v unto_o jesus_n there_o prophesy_v of_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith._n consider_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 2_o 3._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o stature_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n both_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o common_a acceptation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o stage_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o be_v proper_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o body_n be_v at_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n the_o understanding_n ripe_a and_o sound_a manhood_n of_o manhood_n now_o we_o have_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n what_o we_o former_o admire_v and_o be_v please_v with_o we_o daily_o disesteem_v the_o gaiety_n of_o youth_n appear_v foolish_a and_o despisable_a our_o thought_n be_v alter_v to_o more_o substantial_a thing_n company_n and_o get_n of_o money_n be_v two_o principal_a thing_n this_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o step_v much_o beside_o the_o subject_a matter_n to_o treat_v several_o of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_a method_n in_o their_o rightful_a use_n and_o contrary_a abuse_n all_o in_o pursuance_n to_o the_o general_a argument_n company_n be_v think_v one_o solitariness_n of_o company_n and_o solitariness_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o care_n for_o be_v pity_v as_o melancholy_a and_o miserable_a indeed_o we_o be_v make_v for_o society_n and_o there_o be_v implant_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n towards_o it_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o do_v free_o converse_v with_o mankind_n so_o do_v his_o apostle_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v many_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v stray_v and_o do_v effectual_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o society_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o for_o those_o who_o retire_v and_o shut_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n do_v otherwise_o then_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v and_o practise_v it_o most_o let_v they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o devotion_n yet_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n job_n 35._o 7_o 8._o but_o who_o run_v away_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v act_n thereof_o how_o can_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v one_o half_a of_o his_o duty_n who_o never_o perform_v office_n of_o kindness_n unto_o he_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v not_o lurk_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o drive_v there_o by_o persecution_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n luk._n 1._o 80._o but_o after_o he_o preach_v and_o live_v among_o men._n there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o solitary_a life_n the_o wilful_a hermit_n who_o be_v for_o please_a god_n in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v not_o show_v nor_o command_v do_v also_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o just_a inclination_n be_v continual_o discontent_v and_o wish_n he_o have_v never_o be_v for_o he_o live_v only_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o sad_a reflection_n he_o fret_v at_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n he_o bear_v which_o as_o god_n ordain_v be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o himself_o by_o addition_n have_v make_v insupportable_a his_o life_n through_o his_o own_o foolish_a choice_n be_v become_v like_o the_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o the_o pensive_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n mis-apprehend_a here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v against_o as_o the_o excess_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o man_n nature_n which_o must_v be_v coâ—â—ected_v in_o order_n to_o happiness_n be_v addict_v to_o extreme_n in_o decline_v one_o he_o run_v to_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v the_o middle_a way_n of_o truth_n so_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o by-path_n of_o error_n some_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o too_o much_o solitariness_n therefore_o will_v not_o use_v it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v thereby_o receive_v one_o may_v better_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o good_a thought_n our_o bless_a lord_n will_v go_v up_o to_o a_o mountain_n to_o that_o intent_n upon_o it_o be_v transfigure_v and_o thence_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v follow_v he_o thither_o it_o be_v now_o expedient_a he_o shall_v sometime_o go_v alone_o up_o to_o high_a
and_o reason_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v admonish_v for_o none_o be_v so_o wise_a or_o know_v but_o he_o may_v both_o learn_v and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o several_a thing_n from_o those_o who_o seem_v weak_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world._n every_o one_o 19_o eccles_n 4._o 9_o 19_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o good_a acquaintance_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a love_n among_o real_a christian_n that_o they_o will_v do_v one_o another_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v when_o these_o meet_a they_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o other_o in_o profane_a talk_n they_o be_v more_o please_v to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n than_o other_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o best_a way_n for_o get_v office_n or_o preferment_n money_n or_o estate_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n whoever_o think_v this_o strange_a it_o be_v because_o himself_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o conference_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god._n society_n be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o heavenly_a discourse_n there_o be_v as_o much_o subject_a matter_n for_o uâ—_n as_o other_o we_o can_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o evil_a communication_n wâ—â—h_v good_a and_o then_o that_o variety_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d who_o mind_n ascend_v above_o â—hese_n low_a region_n be_v indâ—â—d_v divert_v with_o 〈…〉_o g_o of_o the_o several_a change_n and_o accident_n here_o and_o he_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o good_a use_n yet_o his_o chief_a delight_n be_v in_o such_o discourse_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o better_a part_n and_o that_o life_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v he_o find_v more_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v then_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n which_o râ—creates_v only_o for_o the_o present_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o foâ—â—â—h_n talk_v or_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a eph._n 5._o 4._o they_o render_v christianity_n as_o a_o vain_a and_o light_a thing_n such_o a_o deportment_n be_v offensive_a to_o those_o within_o and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o disgrace_v the_o profession_n to_o those_o without_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o yea_o more_o grave_a and_o substantial_a than_o philosophy_n and_o human_a wisdom_n a_o good_a man_n will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n ps_n 112._o 5._o he_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o with_o company_n and_o how_o without_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o selfsufficiency_n through_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v himself_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o he_o be_v well_o content_v alone_o and_o have_v rather_o be_v so_o then_o sit_v among_o vain_a person_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o any_o out_o of_o a_o pharisaical_a superciliousness_n or_o say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n stand_v thou_o by_o and_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa_n 65._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o converse_v with_o any_o except_o those_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o esteem_n but_o mock_v the_o good_a way_n with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o of_o all_o company_n marriage_n be_v the_o most_o near_o and_o honourable_a it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n by_o god_n gen._n 2._o 18_o 24._o and_o after_o marriage_n of_o marriage_n confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o establish_a mean_n for_o the_o propagation_n continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o mankind_n the_o author_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v implant_v 15._o mal._n 2._o 14._o 15._o a_o strong_a desire_n and_o tendency_n towards_o it_o we_o be_v not_o let_v loose_a to_o unbounden_a lust_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v strange_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o world_n none_o will_v know_v which_o be_v his_o own_o beside_o such_o a_o mixture_n and_o variety_n of_o seed_n hinder_v conception_n as_o appear_v by_o common_a prostitute_n there_o will_v be_v much_o inconvenience_n and_o ruin_n unless_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v prescribe_v 10._o hos_fw-la 4._o 10._o such_o rule_n concern_v this_o ordinance_n which_o as_o his_o other_o commandment_n be_v wise_o contrive_v both_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o for_o trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n in_o which_o last_n if_o he_o approve_v himself_o he_o be_v promise_v peace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o adultery_n fornication_n strange_a lust_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o excellent_a order_n of_o life_n which_o will_v be_v miserable_a if_o the_o bed_n be_v not_o keep_v undefiled_a the_o apostle_n immediate_o add_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13._o 14_o all_o the_o command_n in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v exact_o fit_v for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n which_o again_o be_v present_o lose_v by_o disobedience_n and_o variation_n from_o they_o that_o vexation_n and_o discontent_n so_o common_a among_o marry_a person_n be_v because_o they_o 7._o 1_o â—et_z 3._o 7._o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o of_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o one_o another_o husband_n do_v not_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n or_o they_o observe_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v their_o husband_n they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o here_o to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o own_o wife_n 20._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 20._o which_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v if_o he_o do_v love_n he_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o not_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n who_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o neither_o will_v she_o behave_v herself_o despiteful_o against_o her_o husband_n some_o enter_v upon_o this_o state_n for_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a end_n as_o when_o beauty_n riches_n and_o a_o good_a family_n as_o it_o be_v common_o style_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o determine_v their_o choice_n on_o such_o a_o object_n who_o instead_o of_o comply_v with_o those_o end_n of_o marriage_n god_n have_v ordain_v frame_v other_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n what_o he_o institute_v as_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n themselves_o go_v according_o to_o their_o own_o thought_n render_v miserable_a 〈…〉_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o shall_v propose_v to_o himself_o any_o worldly_a use_v for_o he_o may_v lawful_o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v make_v chief_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o abraham_n steward_n gen._n 24._o of_o sâ—â—king_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n all_z our_o action_n shall_v bâ—_n to_o hâ—s_n glory_n and_o then_o this_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v we_o be_v to_o prefer_v his_o commandment_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o thâ—â—_n temporal_a consideration_n may_v come_v in_o subordinate_a to_o that_o â—ut_v to_o have_v those_o worldly_a thing_n the_o only_a or_o principal_a inducement_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o man_n do_v noâ—_n take_v counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o right_o consult_v for_o his_o own_o happiness_n to_o begin_v with_o beauty_n which_o indeed_o be_v god_n blessing_n and_o gift_n beauty_n of_o beauty_n perfect_a through_o his_o comeliness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v trust_v unto_o ezek._n 16._o 15._o and_o make_v a_o occasion_n to_o draw_v off_o from_o he_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o admire_a idol_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n for_o suppose_a good_a though_o it_o be_v thin_a and_o vain_a what_o be_v a_o well_o colour_a skin_n now_o colour_n be_v no_o substantial_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v so_o little_a reality_n a_o faâ—r_a woman_n have_v life_n and_o motion_n otherwise_o she_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o well_o draw_v picture_n which_o do_v delight_n the_o outward_a
that_o happiness_n he_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o seek_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o ted_a with_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n and_o much_o more_o with_o a_o miserable_a disappointment_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o can_v live_v nor_o move_v so_o neither_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o if_o they_o be_v real_o convince_v of_o this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o often_o deceive_v with_o a_o egyptian_a reed_n on_o which_o if_o a_o man_n lean_v it_o will_v pâ—eâ—ce_v into_o his_o hand_n nor_o in_o this_o important_a concern_v set_v up_o false_a end_n and_o superior_a to_o those_o of_o his_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor._n 7._o on_o this_o subject_a and_o towards_o the_o close_a give_v instruction_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n whoever_o sincere_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n can_v be_v a_o ill_a wife_n christianity_n endow_n with_o that_o grace_n and_o perfection_n a_o meek_a humour_n and_o disposition_n such_o a_o obedient_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o mind_n that_o if_o the_o man_n have_v the_o least_o ingenuity_n or_o good_a nature_n he_o must_v love_n and_o honour_n she_o if_o these_o be_v want_v let_v she_o make_v what_o pretence_n she_o will_v by_o go_v to_o church_n devotion_n or_o sanctify_a talk_n it_o be_v to_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o by_o the_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v they_o she_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o she_o can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v not_o a_o good_a wife_n for_o that_o oblige_v to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o relation_n whoso_o find_v aâ—_n wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtainetb_a favour_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o rejoice_v with_o she_o let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roâ—_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o let_v he_o be_v always_o ravish_v with_o her_o love_n prov._n 5._o 18_o 19_o live_v joyful_o with_o the_o wife_n who_o thou_o love_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o vanity_n for_o that_o be_v thy_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o labour_n which_o thou_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 9_o 9_o when_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o new_a wife_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o war_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o business_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a at_o home_n one_o year_n and_o shall_v cheer_v up_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o have_v take_v deut._n 24._o 5._o when_o they_o live_v together_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o torment_a jealousy_n no_o strife_n nor_o brawl_a discontent_n upbraid_v forwardness_n nor_o scornful_a exasperate_a language_n but_o all_o kindness_n and_o tender_a affection_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love._n they_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o if_o one_o suffer_v the_o other_o do_v also_o and_o by_o a_o pleasant_a sympathy_n joint_o partake_v of_o their_o several_a condition_n he_o mourn_v with_o she_o that_o mourn_v and_o rejoice_v with_o she_o that_o rejoice_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o all_o difference_n of_o sex_n will_v cease_v when_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o relate_v to_o mortality_n and_o imperfection_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o â—n_v christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o as_o the_o transgression_n come_v by_o she_o so_o through_o she_o be_v convey_v the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o come_v to_o mankind_n both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v equal_o the_o interest_n of_o each_o sort_n to_o endeavour_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v happy_a so_o much_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n the_o other_o thing_n man_n money_n of_o get_v money_n be_v take_v up_o with_o be_v riches_n and_o get_v of_o money_n now_o if_o any_o cunning_a rule_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o procure_n thereof_o they_o will_v be_v read_v earnest_o and_o attentive_o with_o the_o utmost_a examination_n but_o do_v they_o not_o endeavour_v after_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o live_v happy_o and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n which_o be_v meat_n drink_v raiment_n habitation_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v of_o they_o without_o money_n this_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o only_o to_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o end_n money_n be_v necessary_a the_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v morâ—_n desire_v then_o what_o tend_v only_o by_o the_o way_n towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n without_o so_o much_o assistance_n of_o those_o collateral_a mean_n they_o signify_v nothing_o the_o goodness_n of_o riches_n consist_v only_o that_o through_o custom_n other_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v buy_v and_o have_v and_o also_o in_o use_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n â—ood_a and_o clothing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o more_o worth_n and_o excellency_n but_o then_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v no_o end_n but_o false_a and_o mistake_v mean_n to_o happiness_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v show_v the_o absurd_a act_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o make_v that_o a_o end_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v wrong_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n desire_v happiness_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o way_n of_o pride_n sensuality_n and_o couâ—tâ—â—sâ—ess_n now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o go_v round_o about_o when_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a path_n and_o further_o they_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o diâ—igent_a search_n to_o lead_v a_o opposite_a way_n into_o destruction_n and_o mâ—â—ery_n the_o so_o much_o belove_v interest_n be_v seek_v after_o in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n for_o otherwise_o some_o will_v not_o by_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n to_o obtain_v wealth_n or_o estate_n some_o fond_a conceit_n do_v spur_v they_o on_o as_o they_o fancy_v it_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o great_a family_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v talk_v of_o through_o many_o generation_n when_o it_o will_v not_o extend_v further_o than_o that_o single_a house_n and_o with_o they_o be_v forget_v in_o two_o or_o three_o descent_n and_o all_o be_v but_o the_o breath_n of_o other_o a_o weak_a and_o transitory_a thing_n for_o his_o whole_a happiness_n to_o subsist_v 〈…〉_o on_o when_o by_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n they_o enhance_v their_o future_a account_n mis-employ_a that_o diligence_n which_o may_v be_v spend_v on_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n waste_v their_o spirit_n not_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o belove_a sleep_n in_o service_n of_o dear_a maâ—â—mon_n if_o these_o make_v pretence_n to_o religion_n that_o which_o will_v moderate_v and_o rectify_v be_v make_v a_o furtherance_n to_o worldly_a design_n this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o outward_a reputation_n and_o honesty_n so_o to_o get_v a_o trust_n or_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o falsify_v of_o which_o they_o raise_v themselves_o or_o to_o carry_v on_o close_o unjust_a practice_n there_o have_v be_v too_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o seem_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n who_o appear_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o practise_v deceit_n and_o guile_n all_o the_o week_n long_o so_o universal_a have_v be_v the_o corruption_n this_o way_n that_o consider_v people_n will_v most_o suspect_v they_o who_o be_v godly_a but_o there_o be_v more_o knave_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a then_o hypocrite_n indeed_o those_o remain_n long_o undiscovered_a for_o these_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o fasten_v on_o they_o who_o mark_v their_o step_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o what_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o goodness_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n of_o wrong_n charge_v on_o such_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o intend_v any_o bâ—t_v in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n innumerable_a be_v the_o trick_n and_o device_n
strange_o â—egenerated_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n how_o few_o among_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o royal_a law_n without_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22_o 15._o but_o these_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o if_o restrain_v by_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o preserve_v outward_a peace_n yet_o still_o be_v snarl_v at_o one_o another_o these_o go_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o which_o must_v be_v beg_v a_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n instead_o of_o blessing_n and_o pardon_n these_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 5._o 2._o one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_v mention_v if_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o action_n of_o some_o people_n this_o be_v no_o slight_v matter_n or_o as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bravery_n in_o that_o they_o can_v live_v contrary_a to_o rule_n and_o preach_a for_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v what_o the_o end_n of_o those_o must_v be_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n hatred_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o bitter_a to_o sweet_a or_o be_v possible_a for_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o to_o another_o let_v one_o do_v never_o so_o many_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o revenge_n strife_n and_o envy_v hatred_n and_o variance_n he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o reward_v thereof_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o 9_o the_o author_n of_o all_o black_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n among_o those_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o they_o also_o be_v find_v defective_a in_o this_o duty_n they_o love_v indeed_o but_o somewhat_o of_o dissimulation_n and_o partiality_n go_v along_o with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o the_o common_a say_v be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v it_o be_v esteem_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n what_o the_o apostle_n call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o which_o do_v give_v he_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o all_o that_o will_v alike_o observe_v it_o who_o have_v conscience_n towards_o god_n do_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n speak_v unto_o man_n know_v that_o from_o he_o dissimulation_n can_v be_v hide_v what_o john_n say_v be_v observable_a which_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o so_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o smile_a countenance_n or_o flatter_a speech_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o you_o must_v attain_v unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n or_o party_n as_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o this_o another_o say_v i_o be_o of_o that_o you_o hate_v reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o those_o who_o equal_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinguish_a term_n or_o nickname_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 26._o and_o aught_o to_o have_v never_o be_v call_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n person_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v so_o much_o in_o admiration_n as_o to_o give_v denomination_n to_o their_o follower_n and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o division_n raise_a heartburning_n and_o the_o utmost_a malice_n among_o man_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o 29._o luke_n 10._o 29._o peace_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n explain_v who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n instance_n in_o a_o samaritan_n and_o there_o be_v division_n and_o separate_a meeting_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n as_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a construction_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o love_n to_o those_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o another_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v unite_v under_o christ_n our_o head._n behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o 1_o ps_n 133._o 1_o in_o unity_n much_o happiness_n arise_v from_o true_a friendship_n and_o there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o last_a and_o sure_a if_o upon_o that_o alone_a without_o the_o rot_a prop_n of_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a respect_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v to_o generous_a nature_n or_o civility_n none_o be_v like_o that_o which_o result_v from_o goodness_n and_o duty_n the_o chief_a love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v forth_o to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o mat._n 5._o 45._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4._o for_o though_o at_o present_a some_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v come_v in_o however_o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o as_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n 9_o jam._n 3_o 9_o of_o god_n and_o be_v our_o fellow_n creature_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 28._o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a hereby_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o malice_n envy_v and_o strife_n he_o be_v not_o disturb_v with_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o gnaw_v reproach_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o wrack_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n to_o those_o who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o love_n any_o blessing_n in_o peace_n any_o good_a in_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o affection_n he_o enjoy_v all_o this_o in_o this_o word_n love_n all_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v and_o obedience_n so_o as_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o this_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n a_o second_o passion_n be_v fear_n at_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a fear_n of_o fear_n that_o this_o which_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v man_n shall_v also_o conduce_v towards_o his_o happiness_n but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o such_o decree_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o express_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v it_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v as_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o declare_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n over_o we_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v reward_n and_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v prepare_v they_o 43._o mal._n 1._o 14._o ps_n 95._o 43._o he_o may_v just_o forbid_v a_o thing_n upon_o as_o severe_a a_o penalty_n as_o
sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o yourselves_o but_o â—â—ey_n praise_v you_o in_o the_o gate_n you_o can_v help_v that_o your_o reward_n be_v still_o with_o the_o most_o high_a as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o men._n none_o shall_v refrain_v from_o do_v good_a because_o other_o may_v come_v to_o bear_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o because_o other_o see_v we_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v only_o on_o the_o lordsday_n but_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n on_o every_o day_n for_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n luke_n 24._o 53._o act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n act_v 3._o 1._o however_o strange_a or_o precise_a it_o seem_v now_o to_o go_v to_o public_a worship_n on_o a_o week_n day_n it_o be_v as_o unusual_a then_o to_o neglect_v it_o who_o consider_v the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o towards_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n must_v think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a service_n to_o pay_v our_o homage_n and_o praise_v he_o from_o every_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v good_a and_o edify_a discourse_n because_o that_o will_v be_v likewise_o hear_v but_o the_o obligation_n be_v great_a from_o psal_n 37._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 12._o 34_o 35._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a good_a thing_n will_v come_v forth_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o word_n and_o action_n will._n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v so_o but_o let_v it_o be_v caution_v from_o isa_n 42._o 2._o mat._n 12._o 16_o 18_o 19_o against_o make_v too_o much_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o middle_a way_n between_z too_o much_o affectation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n sinful_a shame_n and_o lukewarmness_n on_o the_o other_o both_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o indeed_o the_o first_o be_v safe_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a thorough_o purge_v from_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v too_o zealous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n set_v in_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a temper_n for_o that_o be_v always_o speak_v against_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n god_n know_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o so_o may_v approve_v thereof_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n shall_v be_v hate_v and_o speak_v against_o every_o thing_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fashionable_a godliness_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v term_v so_o we_o have_v see_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n fulfil_v because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o man_n perhaps_o he_o may_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o prudent_a which_o they_o thus_o call_v those_o opinion_n and_o excuse_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v be_v as_o common_o false_a but_o admit_v some_o be_v over_o zealous_a yet_o charity_n envy_v not_o think_v no_o evil_a believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 7._o and_o here_o will_v make_v a_o good_a construction_n that_o such_o be_v well_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o this_o take_v off_o from_o prejudice_n and_o evil_a surmizing_n against_o he_o if_o some_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v god_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o well-doing_n be_v not_o what_o all_o but_o only_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o wicked_a do_v neither_o do_v thou_o too_o rash_o condemn_v thy_o poor_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v of_o superstition_n that_o have_v be_v so_o term_v which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n great_o 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o but_o how_o know_v thou_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v what_o be_v command_v or_o think_v to_o be_v plain_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n if_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o be_v rather_o to_o right_o instruct_v then_o malign_v or_o envy_v he_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o laugh_v and_o make_v sport_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v on_o fellow_n christians_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v reproach_n from_o those_o without_o but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith._n however_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n will_v despise_v the_o shame_n and_o enable_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christâ—_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o where_o blind_a and_o misguide_v it_o have_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o world_n by_o horrid_a cruelty_n massacre_n rebellion_n persecution_n the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o add_v that_o of_o isa_n 11._o 9_o be_v observable_a for_o the_o reason_n there_o add_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o john_n 16_o 2_o 3._o say_a our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n some_o have_v pretend_v for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o their_o sword_n have_v make_v many_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n have_v after_o the_o most_o strange_a manner_n torment_v to_o death_n woman_n and_o child_n rip_v up_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o water_n throughout_o christendom_n all_o this_o and_o more_o have_v be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n life_n but_o these_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o disciple_n be_v reprove_v concern_v the_o samaritan_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n though_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o end_n his_o whole_a gospel_n command_v love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n and_o forbid_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v conceal_v from_o some_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o blind_a teacher_n those_o sanguinary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n they_o have_v obtrude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o have_v put_v off_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o dictate_v of_o their_o bloodthirsty_a mind_n the_o silly_a people_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o willing_a to_o make_v atonement_n by_o murder_v of_o heretic_n which_o do_v increase_v their_o gild_n by_o slay_v the_o lord_n heritage_n be_v teach_v ignorance_n make_v the_o better_a christian_n they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o use_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o christ_n law_n can_v be_v obey_v unless_o they_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o command_v john_n 5._o 39_o to_o see_v what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v they_o from_o honest_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v find_v minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o they_o will_v have_v know_v they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suggestion_n which_o come_v from_o none_o but_o the_o destroyer_n for_o what_o seem_v hateful_a and_o cruel_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n can_v never_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perfect_v not_o deprave_v humane_a nature_n the_o many_o sad_a effect_n of_o wild_a destructive_a zeal_n have_v proceed_v from_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o give_v we_o for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o prevent_v if_o man_n have_v only_o act_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v read_v the_o scripture_n but_o through_o misinterpretation_n or_o
find_v out_o some_o new_a thing_n or_o draw_v out_o that_o satiate_a nature_n in_o the_o old_a dress_v it_o several_a way_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o dish_n in_o substance_n still_o and_o fresh_o invent_v sauce_n will_v not_o cure_v the_o loathe_n of_o a_o full_a stomach_n the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v be_v when_o one_o be_v hungry_a otherwise_o the_o taste_n of_o dainty_n be_v no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n the_o be_v accustom_v make_v they_o favour_n as_o common_a meat_n if_o never_o so_o sweet_a it_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o paltry_a happiness_n that_o depend_v upon_o so_o transitory_a a_o thing_n the_o taste_n of_o pleasant_a liquor_n perish_v in_o the_o draught_n and_o afterward_o seem_v as_o if_o not_o receive_v in_o but_o if_o the_o immoderate_a use_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v a_o drunken_a fit_n and_o the_o utmost_a good_a which_o arise_v from_o that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o another_o place_n as_o 7._o chap._n 7._o for_o that_o of_o fair_a woman_n be_v no_o advantage_n conjugal_a love_n except_o unless_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sinful_a unbounden_a lust_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o chap._n 8._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n which_o destroy_v king_n prov._n 31._o 3._o as_o well_o as_o other_o men._n no_o unlawful_a delight_n can_v render_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a but_o contrariwise_o miserable_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o future_a state._n even_o now_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sincere_a satisfaction_n company_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a pleasure_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o if_o one_o be_v continual_o therein_o as_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o prince_n it_o do_v not_o always_o refresh_v but_o be_v tiresome_a there_o must_v be_v some_o intermission_n from_o worldly_a delight_n or_o they_o will_v not_o relish_v it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v sometime_o alone_o then_o in_o a_o crowd_n he_o can_v esteem_v the_o sweetness_n of_o conversation_n who_o never_o know_v the_o want_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v a_o intermixture_n and_o succession_n both_o contrary_n be_v pleasant_a but_o otherwise_o neither_o be_v let_v the_o man_n you_o converse_v withal_o be_v of_o great_a endowment_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n if_o skill_v in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o render_v themselves_o good_a company_n and_o acceptable_a to_o other_o yet_o by_o continuance_n with_o they_o the_o admiration_n will_v diminish_v till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o all_o visible_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o satiety_n and_o weariness_n even_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o news_n be_v no_o novelty_n and_o though_o several_a thing_n do_v happen_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o under_o little_a differ_a circumstance_n act_v by_o person_n of_o other_o name_n but_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v already_o so_o this_o variety_n do_v not_o still_o recreate_v fine_a building_n plantation_n and_o other_o magnificient_a work_n please_v a_o little_a at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n not_o at_o all_o last_o what_o be_v reckon_v worth_n all_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o do_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v a_o true_a happiness_n much_o less_o will_v the_o other_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o hab._n 2._o 13._o jer._n 17._o 13._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o discover_v the_o vast_a capaciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n its_o proper_a end_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v design_v for_o more_o noble_a thing_n then_o what_o be_v here_o before_o we_o we_o be_v build_v up_o and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o mansion_n above_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o as_o we_o pass_v through_o this_o wilderness_n god_n have_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a of_o the_o water_n of_o true_a comfort_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v here_o may_v a_o little_a refresh_v we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o can_v thorough_o satisfy_v our_o thirst_n for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v there_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o come_v isa_n 55._o 1_o 2._o john_n 7._o 37._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o quicken_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v we_o he_o have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o if_o we_o set_v at_o naught_o his_o gracious_a invitation_n and_o go_v through_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n use_v it_o for_o a_o well_o sit_v down_o and_o 13._o john_n 4._o 11._o 13._o tarry_v here_o yet_o most_o have_v not_o to_o draw_v with_o that_o be_v such_o mean_n but_o who_o have_v yet_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a it_o be_v trouble_v to_o draw_v up_o and_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v thirst_v again_o do_v what_o we_o will_v if_o we_o only_o seek_v herein_o we_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n nothing_o here_o can_v do_v it_o they_o must_v cease_v after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a but_o if_o we_o coâ—â—ne_v they_o here_o though_o we_o do_v pour_v in_o upon_o they_o we_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o happy_a than_o one_o in_o a_o continual_a thirst_n because_o he_o have_v drink_v as_o often_o as_o he_o call_v for_o it_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n may_v for_o the_o present_a a_o little_a stop_v our_o desire_n but_o do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o torment_n the_o which_o too_o many_o know_v not_o for_o what_o that_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o design_v for_o â—â—r_a torment_n crave_v somewhat_o more_o we_o still_o coveâ—_n after_o drink_n and_o yet_o be_v weary_a of_o drink_v we_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o not_o give_v we_o content_a we_o try_v whether_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o will_v but_o then_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o expectation_n and_o the_o soon_o wax_v weary_a of_o they_o they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o her_o own_o rather_o our_o transgression_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 202_o 1._o god_n willing_a to_o retrieve_v poor_a lose_v man_n send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o make_v know_v those_o better_a thing_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o present_a have_v render_v they_o hungry_a and_o empty_a we_o have_v here_o no_o satisfaction_n but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v alas_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o rest_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o expect_v contentment_n from_o it_o but_o if_o we_o can_v once_o find_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o fix_v here_o and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o place_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o he_o be_v please_v oh_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o let_v we_o seek_v abroad_o if_o we_o can_v find_v better_a entertainment_n and_o if_o after_o a_o vexatious_a and_o dangerous_a pursuit_n we_o 15._o luke_n 15._o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o husk_n which_o may_v stuff_v but_o can_v satisfy_v which_o be_v meat_n for_o swine_n but_o not_o fit_a and_o commensurate_a for_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o will_v return_v unto_o our_o father_n house_n where_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v not_o such_o as_o the_o world_n give_v but_o which_o he_o give_v from_o heaven_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o who_o so_o 35._o joh._n 6._o 34._o 34_o 35._o come_v shall_v never_o hunger_n here_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n we_o eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n have_v labour_n and_o sorrow_n intermingle_v and_o afterward_o we_o hunger_n again_o but_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v unto_o he_o evermore_o to_o give_v we_o that_o know_v and_o accept_v it_o when_o offer_v for_o want_v whereof_o those_o in_o john_n 6._o 34_o 35._o miss_v it_o and_o other_o at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v unleavened_a not_o sour_v with_o worldly_a care_n a_o spiritual_a manna_n suitable_a to_o our_o taste_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o gladness_n and_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v and_o partake_v be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n psal_n 103._o 5._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o 10._o stretch_v out_o thy_o desire_n to_o their_o due_a extent_n a_o little_a earnest_n and_o relish_n be_v give_v they_o be_v now_o quiet_v with_o faith_n and_o
blame_v who_o call_v themselves_o follower_n of_o jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o especial_o when_o himself_n have_v say_v you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15._o 14._o if_o he_o call_v they_o friend_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v call_v they_o fool_n unless_o who_o esteem_v his_o doctrine_n foolishness_n but_o most_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o who_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o those_o which_o do_v hereby_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o not_o live_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o by_o thus_o do_v they_o add_v iniquity_n to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n psal_n 69._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o the_o speculative_a atheist_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n except_o one_o and_o he_o be_v the_o practical_a atheist_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o foolish_a as_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v live_a according_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v of_o this_o number_n they_o will_v reverse_v this_o if_o possible_a and_o account_v he_o a_o simple_a fellow_n who_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o mighty_o have_v satan_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o unaccountable_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v entertain_v among_o reasonable_a soul_n good_a god_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o shall_v account_v those_o foolish_a who_o do_v they_o they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o man_n high_a wisdom_n to_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o great_a happiness_n they_o acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n law_n be_v such_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v fain_o esteem_v he_o foolish_a who_o do_v thus_o so_o they_o will_v raise_v a_o false_a conclusion_n from_o true_a and_o right_a premise_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o here_o as_o absurd_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v one_o will_v admire_v that_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v swallow_v down_o such_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v take_v in_o with_o the_o generality_n without_o consideration_n for_o they_o know_v that_o in_o worldly_a concern_v when_o one_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o temporal_a good_a as_o a_o estate_n office_n or_o preferment_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o probable_a mean_n which_o may_v help_v towards_o obtain_v thereof_o to_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v too_o sure_a yet_o these_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n which_o do_v exceed_v whatever_o be_v here_o below_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n business_n to_o get_v he_o a_o interest_n therein_o that_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o get_v thither_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o those_o direction_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v repute_v wise_a he_o seem_v to_o act_n most_o prudent_o if_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n much_o more_o be_v he_o approve_v of_o if_o determine_v by_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v prov._n 8._o 23._o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v or_o think_v what_o they_o will_v wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v immutable_a and_o can_v be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o foolish_a talk_a people_n they_o be_v emanation_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n where_o truth_n be_v hate_v wisdom_n cry_v out_o but_o few_o hear_v the_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o one_o must_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a at_o all_o as_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v among_o christ_n little_a flock_n than_o the_o common_a herd_n it_o be_v better_a to_o shine_v as_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o although_o we_o now_o like_v they_o move_v contrary_a then_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o effect_n of_o singularity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o fear_v entitle_v singularity_n of_o singularity_n unto_o the_o blessing_n luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n procure_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god._n to_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v a_o singularist_n in_o the_o common_a opinion_n for_o if_o any_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o a_o humourist_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o lord_n by_o half_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v but_o let_v not_o this_o seem_v strange_a as_o if_o some_o new_a thing_n happen_v unto_o 9_o jer._n 12._o 9_o he_o for_o the_o saint_n heretofore_o be_v singularist_n noah_n in_o the_o old_a world_n lot_n in_o sodom_n abraham_n in_o chaldea_n joseph_n in_o egypt_n moses_n in_o midian_a daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o by_o the_o way_n these_o be_v man_n of_o high_a rank_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o wicked_a generation_n undoubted_o there_o be_v other_o in_o their_o day_n who_o do_v so_o likewise_o yet_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o 4._o rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o ungodly_a elias_n be_v record_v in_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v i_o be_o leave_v alone_o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n they_o be_v about_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o compute_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o then_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o denomination_n god_n faithful_a people_n have_v be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v his_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n wherein_o a_o grain_n appear_v here_o and_o there_o by_o itself_o compass_v about_o witâ—_n the_o other_o but_o though_o it_o lie_v several_a in_o the_o heap_n it_o shall_v be_v gather_v mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o singularity_n shall_v at_o length_n cease_v and_o end_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n be_v call_v from_o the_o great_a part_n and_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n contain_v therein_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n language_n take_v for_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o the_o generality_n do_v be_v reckon_v singularity_n now_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o christian_a conversation_n in_o good_a work_n be_v not_o what_o the_o most_o but_o only_o few_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o account_v of_o but_o let_v none_o be_v discourage_v with_o this_o term_n of_o reproach_n for_o even_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o decry_v it_o so_o much_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v singular_a if_o they_o may_v none_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rich_a man_n in_o his_o parish_n neither_o will_v the_o ambitious_a refuse_v a_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n because_o none_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o have_v the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o to_o be_v more_o wealthy_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n every_o private_a person_n will_v willing_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o and_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v esteem_v no_o fault_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n according_o but_o wisdom_n for_o every_o one_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v although_o he_o get_v above_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o worldly_a matter_n and_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o endless_a life_n every_o single_a person_n will_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a if_o he_o shall_v miscarry_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o loss_n himself_o and_o other_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o try_v to_o secure_v himself_o and_o see_v there_o
be_v but_o one_o way_n which_o be_v godliness_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o be_v lessen_v for_o walk_v in_o it_o because_o other_o do_v not_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o he_o he_o must_v look_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o business_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v and_o other_o fall_v with_o he_o he_o only_o will_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o they_o when_o fall_v will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o up_o it_o be_v common_o say_v every_o man_n have_v power_n over_o himself_o let_v he_o follow_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o though_o if_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v another_o good_a and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o happiness_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a savageness_n when_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o we_o be_v angry_a and_o malign_v he_o only_o for_o endeavour_v after_o it_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v well_o who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n word_n why_o do_v we_o not_o imitate_v he_o if_o ill_a then_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v deceive_v jer._n 20._o 7._o such_o a_o one_o we_o neither_o envy_v nor_o hate_n but_o pity_v but_o 17._o john_n 17._o 17._o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v his_o choose_a through_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v any_o if_o then_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o neither_o do_v evil_a nor_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o error_n why_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o either_o this_o or_o nothing_o be_v to_o hate_v without_o a_o cause_n see_v john._n 7._o 7._o john_n 15._o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o god_n child_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rev._n 12._o 17._o they_o will_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o false_o if_o they_o think_v their_o lie_n may_v be_v conceal_v and_o gain_v credit_n with_o other_o how_o glad_a be_v they_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o object_v against_o they_o and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o a_o dubious_a story_n aggravate_v with_o the_o most_o ill_a circumstance_n that_o malicious_a wit_n can_v invent_v if_o concern_v a_o religious_a person_n it_o pass_v current_a and_o uncontradict_v but_o if_o of_o another_o there_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v excuse_n for_o he_o to_o examine_v thorough_o and_o detect_v it_o of_o falsehood_n in_o one_o part_n and_o so_o dash_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o as_o to_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v something_o to_o render_v it_o more_o odious_a the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n psal_n 37._o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v reproach_n laugh_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o blemish_v his_o fame_n and_o reputation_n this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o world._n and_o who_o will_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n must_v provide_v according_o if_o your_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o you_o will_v find_v therein_o so_o many_o blessing_n and_o promise_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o hindrance_n you_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 16._o for_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o terror_n for_o the_o disobedient_a certain_o such_o a_o light_a thing_n as_o the_o unsavoury_a breath_n of_o talk_a people_n can_v counterpoise_v the_o love_n or_o displeasure_n of_o so_o merciful_a so_o just_a a_o god._n when_o any_o turn_n from_o sin_n they_o must_v expect_v mock_n and_o reproach_n from_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o partner_n in_o iniquity_n for_o have_v do_v it_o already_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o rather_o pity_v then_o be_v terrify_v by_o they_o for_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v deride_v those_o who_o leave_v their_o company_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n for_o they_o be_v post_v on_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o unless_o prevent_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o loud_a and_o impious_a laughter_n will_v short_o cease_v in_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thus_o have_v be_v view_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n which_o hinder_v humility_n of_o humility_n the_o gallant_n of_o our_o age_n from_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a approbation_n and_o will_v fain_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o reproach_n or_o lessen_v of_o reputation_n they_o can_v submit_v unto_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o subsequent_a word_n of_o exemption_n for_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n he_o have_v indeed_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o there_o likewise_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o let_v not_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n think_v here_o be_v run_v out_o upon_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o take_v pride_n upon_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v great_a and_o a_o way_n be_v show_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v odd_a yet_o true_a how_o to_o be_v so_o the_o gospel_n run_v contrary_a to_o thing_n here_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o if_o he_o seem_v great_a let_v he_o become_v little_a that_o he_o may_v be_v great_a by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v little_a and_o despisable_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o great_a and_o high_o esteem_v by_o god._n to_o lay_v in_o a_o great_a foundation_n by_o good_a work_n to_o abound_v in_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v commendable_a to_o be_v ambitious_a after_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v upon_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v accustom_v himself_o to_o all_o godly_a and_o sober_a live_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n to_o lay_v out_o himself_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v most_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n to_o improve_v time_n and_o every_o other_o talon_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o such_o like_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o duty_n and_o example_n in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v worth_a any_o man_n pain_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v much_o beyond_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v here_o to_o which_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o consider_v what_o austerity_n some_o have_v suffer_v to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o they_o have_v tumble_v themselves_o naked_a in_o the_o winter_n snow_n roll_v upon_o thorn_n macerate_v the_o body_n with_o long_a fasting_n submit_v unto_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o other_o hardship_n of_o popish_a superstition_n but_o these_o be_v additional_a service_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v which_o many_o time_n make_v they_o neglect_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a or_o as_o though_o the_o godhead_n need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o they_o will_v oblige_v and_o give_v he_o more_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o be_v not_o so_o very_a please_a in_o his_o sight_n even_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o show_v unto_o those_o under_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n we_o have_v rather_o they_o keep_v to_o that_o then_o do_v it_o another_o way_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o as_o that_o argue_v self-conceit_n in_o he_o so_o a_o distrust_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o that_o they_o know_v better_o and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o we_o will_v be_v serve_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thought_n in_o mortal_a man_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n god_n know_v all_o their_o performance_n signify_v nothing_o and_o be_v
excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 3._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o psal_n 101._o 6._o the_o scoff_v world_n cry_v out_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a spirit_n for_o keep_v mean_a company_n who_o do_v aim_n at_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v and_o go_v as_o right_v a_o way_n to_o accomplish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v discern_v who_o be_v wise_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o even_o now_o they_o receive_v a_o mutual_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n equivalent_a to_o the_o great_a jollity_n but_o to_o answer_v other_o who_o keep_v the_o mean_a company_n he_o that_o converse_v with_o hawk_n hound_n and_o have_v dog_n to_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n or_o who_o associate_n with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n with_o himself_o who_o be_v equal_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a creature_n better_o than_o brute_n beast_n if_o thou_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o turk_n and_o disparage_a thyself_o beside_o he_o who_o have_v create_v we_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o eternity_n but_o they_o be_v more_o lovely_a who_o have_v those_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n those_o divine_a impression_n of_o goodness_n within_o they_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o more_o esteem_v of_o then_o the_o utmost_a bodily_a perfection_n they_o have_v that_o righteousness_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o pompous_a title_n of_o worth_n which_o short_o shall_v fail_v and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o relation_n do_v exceed_v those_o of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o disparagement_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o than_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o nobleman_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o farthing_n of_o his_o father_n demesne_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o again_o if_o we_o love_v god_n that_o will_v be_v manifest_v towards_o his_o choose_a one_o his_o son_n his_o elect_n his_o servant_n and_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o style_v by_o all_o expression_n of_o kindness_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o where_o be_v love_n there_o a_o union_n be_v desire_v with_o the_o object_n belove_v and_o according_o will_n be_v have_v let_v none_o dissemble_v god_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v if_o any_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o faithful_a people_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v he_o answer_v he_o job_n 31._o 14._o let_v he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o a_o christian_a conversation_n with_o they_o let_v he_o be_v gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v use_v hospitality_n without_o grudge_v speak_v friendly_a as_o one_o man_n talk_v to_o another_o without_o scornful_a or_o ruff_n language_n and_o let_v they_o be_v advertise_v from_o isa_n 3._o 5._o gal._n 2._o 2._o not_o to_o abuse_v or_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n another_o humility_n and_o courteousness_n for_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o confound_v the_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v among_o mankind_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10._o 22._o so_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n for_o their_o station_n and_o circumstance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o those_o misery_n other_o of_o like_a condition_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o then_o they_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n here_o in_o a_o much_o better_a way_n the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v good_a to_o their_o country_n meditation_n and_o read_n the_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n those_o moderate_a and_o innocent_a delight_n do_v take_v off_o from_o the_o irksomeness_n and_o tediousness_n of_o time_n so_o they_o live_v happy_o and_o pass_v through_o here_o with_o more_o rest_n and_o quietness_n then_o other_o who_o take_v no_o care_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o noble_a birth_n and_o extraction_n but_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o almighty_a vouchsafe_v to_o have_v towards_o mankind_n which_o make_v they_o true_o honourable_a have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o mal._n 2._o 10._o nay_o have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o a_o gardener_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o illustrious_a family_n if_o the_o several_a mean_a descent_n can_v be_v trace_v up_o those_o ancestor_n will_v be_v find_v out_o whereof_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v sufficient_a to_o abase_v any_o one_o concern_v his_o original_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o inducement_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o but_o to_o seek_v that_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o his_o providence_n have_v order_v the_o several_a distinction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v place_v they_o in_o several_a seat_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o diminish_n but_o increase_v of_o present_a happiness_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god._n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 112._o 3._o they_o be_v already_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o better_a near_o within_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v clothe_v well_o suffer_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n cold_a nor_o nakedness_n god_n have_v give_v he_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v love_n and_o honour_n his_o great_a benefactor_n and_o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o worldly_a abundance_n but_o use_v they_o to_o minister_v only_o unto_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v assure_v that_o though_o these_o be_v good_a yet_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n that_o when_o this_o happiness_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v he_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o fine_a habitation_n estate_n wife_n child_n servant_n and_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v dear_a among_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o die_v and_o his_o departure_n be_v take_v for_o loss_n and_o misery_n whereas_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n isa_n 57_o 2._o then_o only_o his_o true_a and_o uninterrupted_a felicity_n begin_v which_o shall_v never_o end_v will_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o man_n condition_n go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o common_a people_z it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o some_o call_v a_o exhortation_n to_o serve_v god_n against_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n some_o consideration_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o further_o draw_v from_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o different_a communion_n of_o deceit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o world._n of_o this_o order_n they_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o live_v of_o their_o own_o but_o follow_v some_o trade_n or_o employment_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v that_o and_o the_o obligation_n all_o lie_n under_o to_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n create_v man_n he_o be_v appoint_v some_o work_n to_o do_v even_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n of_o innocency_n but_o than_o be_v labour_n without_o sorrow_n and_o tiresomeness_n for_o it_o be_v after_o add_v gen._n 3._o 17_o 19_o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread._n this_o be_v pronounce_v on_o he_o for_o we_o all_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o who_o can_v plead_v freedom_n
18._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o anâ—_n his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o here_o you_o be_v tell_v how_o to_o have_v title_n unto_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o stick_v or_o make_v any_o doubt_n to_o do_v thereafter_o if_o the_o king_n or_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v require_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o only_o to_o do_v as_o they_o bid_v thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o will_v give_v riches_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v as_o much_o although_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o can_v bestow_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v health_n nor_o preserve_v thy_o breath_n from_o go_v forth_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o much_o better_a reward_n with_o he_o who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o when_o he_o send_v for_o it_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a house_n if_o it_o be_v render_v meet_a will_v receive_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o glory_n thou_o do_v not_o grudge_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o fellow-creature_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v a_o good_a livelihood_n by_o he_o will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n when_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v content_v for_o that_o to_o labour_v and_o care_n this_o point_n out_o something_o more_o if_o thou_o do_v willing_o so_o much_o for_o present_a food_n and_o delight_n from_o hence_o somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n way_n in_o allure_a we_o to_o his_o service_n by_o invisible_a and_o future_a reward_n which_o be_v fitred_a for_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o we_o so_o this_o inference_n arise_v that_o if_o for_o the_o good_a and_o conveniency_n of_o a_o die_a body_n we_o ready_o labour_v we_o shall_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o immortal_a soul._n we_o consent_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n we_o be_v glad_a if_o we_o can_v have_v fade_a necessity_n by_o follow_v our_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o heavenly_a call_v which_o be_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v determine_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o will_v stand_v we_o more_o in_o stead_n it_o be_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o glorify_a and_o unite_a state._n when_o now_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n eccles_n 6._o 7._o meat_n for_o the_o bâ—lly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v botâ—_n it_o and_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13._o they_o shall_v perish_v when_o we_o be_v take_v hence_o but_o the_o other_o shall_v endâ—re_v every_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o â—â—is_n end_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n therefore_o ordain_v thing_n so_o that_o by_o what_o mâ—n_z do_v already_o in_o the_o less_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o great_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o like_a inducement_n to_o the_o endless_a life_n as_o to_o this_o vapour_n which_o continu_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o shell_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v alike_o pursue_v the_o substantial_a blessedness_n as_o he_o do_v some_o little_a circumstance_n of_o what_o the_o world_n call_v happiness_n by_o what_o thou_o do_v already_o thou_o be_v encourage_v to_o more_o what_o thyself_o affirm_v to_o be_v right_a by_o this_o thou_o be_v further_o persuade_v it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n shall_v work_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v have_v he_o who_o neglect_v that_o and_o famish_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o unpitied_a so_o the_o thing_n of_o â—od's_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o diligent_a seek_v after_o and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_o perish_v and_o be_v miserable_a but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v behave_v themselves_o wise_o enough_o as_o for_o that_o and_o why_o not_o for_o this_o also_o and_o â—e_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 5._o 40._o which_o manifest_o import_v they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o immediate_o in_o religion_n for_o a_o short_a livelihood_n shall_v they_o not_o do_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o reckon_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o live_v well_o at_o present_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o who_o have_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n all_o do_v but_o hold_v up_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o less_o will_v serve_v turn_n but_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v it_o for_o rich_a man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a we_o must_v not_o live_v here_o always_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o people_n that_o must_v die_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v so_o before_o now_o reason_n with_o thyself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o all_o thy_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v handsome_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o herein_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o will_n thou_o câ—â—st_v not_o long_o enjoy_v it_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a generation_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o those_o who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o who_o have_v but_o common_a provision_n of_o life_n when_o a_o great_a candle_n and_o a_o small_a be_v both_o burn_v out_o what_o odds_o be_v betweem_v they_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o go_v off_o from_o the_o world_n so_o will_v we_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o will_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n who_o riot_n and_o sport_n himself_o in_o the_o daytime_n who_o live_v idle_o and_o yet_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o bread_n then_o he_o who_o eat_v it_o all_o along_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o choice_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n then_o delicacy_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v fail_v and_o too_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n do_v sink_v down_o to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v that_o receive_v his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o â—hat_n which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n isa_n 55._o 1._o 2._o if_o a_o great_a man_n give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o comer_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o good_a beef_n and_o ale_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o country_n people_n flock_v thither_o in_o multitude_n and_o what_o a_o love_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o he_o but_o when_o god_n make_v this_o invitation_n scarce_o one_o move_v a_o step_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n deut._n 32._o 20._o if_o another_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o they_o than_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v all_o business_n aside_o and_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o good_a cheer_n but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o supper_n than_o your_o farm_n or_o ox_n or_o some_o other_o little_a excuse_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o this_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o word_n but_o be_v you_o not_o idolater_n for_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o a_o little_a creature_n than_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a creator_n if_o you_o will_v evade_v that_o because_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o a_o dumb_a idol_n but_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v will_v be_v fulfil_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o
they_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o poor_a country_n man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v wealth_n he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o ear_n and_o attend_v ready_o to_o this_o message_n there_o be_v none_o can_v bring_v he_o such_o tiding_n but_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o â—me_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a rev._n 3._o 18._o with_o what_o eagerness_n do_v other_o run_v after_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o sudden_a and_o it_o seem_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o diligence_n use_v to_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n will_v expose_v themselves_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o get_v praise_n and_o honour_n though_o for_o all_o their_o soul_n continue_v restless_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a rom._n 2._o 10._o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o have_v heaven_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o so_o much_o admire_v idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o that_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o give_v more_o full_a and_o last_a contentment_n of_o mind_n than_o the_o best_a thing_n on_o earth_n now_o do_v if_o the_o good_a thing_n before_o we_o do_v somewhat_o refresh_v these_o will_v much_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a it_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o joy_n above_o as_o sounding_z brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n compare_v to_o the_o best_a music_n sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o imagine_v if_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v never_o so_o much_o of_o what_o word_n can_v express_v to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n he_o will_v affirm_v as_o one_o do_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v pity_n we_o may_v not_o have_v this_o great_a happiness_n at_o present_a but_o who_o in_o his_o very_a thought_n do_v murmur_v at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a none_o accuse_v his_o bounty_n who_o free_o give_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n every_o one_o bestow_v his_o gift_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o please_v and_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o independent_a from_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v please_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o 10._o see_v isa_n 40._o 10._o goodness_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o one_o deal_v with_o another_o none_o be_v pay_v till_o the_o work_n do_v and_o when_o we_o likewise_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o prize_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o race_n be_v end_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o beside_o present_a peace_n all_o along_o there_o be_v somewhat_o give_v in_o hand_n the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o little_a glimpse_n of_o future_a glory_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 64._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n patient_o tarry_v for_o they_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 26._o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o wait_a to_o speak_v with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grudge_v if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o kindness_n from_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a favour_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o blessing_n as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v be_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o sure_o nay_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v we_o have_v more_o civility_n from_o the_o great_a god_n then_o from_o exalt_a earthworm_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o pride_n look_v for_o attendance_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v speak_v withal_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 30._o 18._o the_o thing_n he_o have_v provide_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v pay_v the_o same_o and_o great_a respect_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o account_v of_o isa_n 2._o 22._o god_n do_v wonderful_o condescend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o let_v his_o do_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o yet_o say_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 29._o be_v you_o not_o bold_a with_o your_o maker_n by_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o dispensation_n unless_o you_o present_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o you_o have_v a_o reason_n but_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n and_o power_n know_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n act_n 15._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o any_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v and_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n thus_o for_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o may_v accomplish_v they_o whensoever_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o though_o to_o come_v yet_o will_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v more_o affect_v we_o then_o the_o thing_n now_o do_v before_o we_o if_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o or_o he_o that_o plant_n a_o orchard_n eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o who_o make_v man_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_a god_n may_v challenge_v our_o obedience_n and_o homage_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o â—oâ—_n we_o but_o further_o as_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n though_o we_o deserve_v none_o and_o be_v most_o absolute_a over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o claâ—_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o 21._o yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o dash_v any_o to_o the_o ground_n noâ—_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o he_o have_v not_o threaten_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n unless_o we_o be_v disobedient_a which_o be_v only_o our_o own_o fault_n so_o that_o he_o be_v most_o righteous_a in_o his_o deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o men._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n give_v ear_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world._n both_o low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a together_o such_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o decree_n go_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n let_v none_o think_v because_o they_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o most_o high_a for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o to_o god._n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n act_n 17._o 26._o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o according_a to_o
it_o any_o thing_n that_o dâ—fileth_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n rev._n 21._o 7._o what_o come_v near_a to_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o that_o place_n which_o will_v ravish_v the_o eye_n and_o fill_v with_o wonder_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o as_o one_o bear_v blind_a who_o sudden_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_a splendour_n which_o do_v only_o transport_v the_o soul_n with_o admiration_n and_o not_o affect_v the_o corporal_a faculty_n at_o present_v it_o peep_v through_o the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n see_v only_o the_o surface_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n the_o flesh_n also_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v endure_v a_o excellent_a object_n but_o when_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o now_o look_v through_o two_o little_a hole_n shall_v see_v through_o every_o part_n and_o through_o into_o every_o object_n there_o it_o will_v be_v never_o tire_v especial_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o glory_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a incomprehensible_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o very_a nature_n will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o eternity_n whilst_o we_o behold_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n the_o subject_a of_o all_o good_a and_o glory_n who_o make_v contain_v and_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o delightsome_a object_n to_o short_a and_o finite_a creature_n for_o evermore_o my_o thought_n fail_v on_o this_o subject_a which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v much_o less_o for_o word_n to_o express_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o therefore_o be_o only_a to_o exhort_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o to_o use_v the_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o bless_a vision_n the_o way_n be_v show_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o adulterer_n fornicator_n unclean_a lascivious_a person_n must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o glorious_a sight_n he_o must_v wash_v make_v himself_o clean_o rub_v out_o the_o defilement_n purge_v away_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a lust_n other_o wise_a he_o shall_v no_o more_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n than_o now_o he_o can_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v open_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o will_v lose_v see_v he_o that_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n only_o now_o for_o a_o little_a stare_v upon_o well-coloured_a dust_n who_o will_v sell_v his_o part_n in_o those_o celestial_a joy_n which_o shall_v transport_v the_o partaker_n with_o exstacy_n for_o evermore_o for_o gratification_n of_o a_o pitiful_a lust_n which_o present_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o if_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o fool_n that_o sell_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n which_o will_v be_v certain_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v wait_v a_o little_a time_n for_o a_o single_a draught_n of_o ale_n a_o much_o great_a be_v he_o who_o for_o a_o few_o sudden_a foolish_a and_o empty_a nothing_o part_n with_o his_o birthright_n to_o heaven_n especial_o consider_v further_o that_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o worse_a place_n the_o abominable_a and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o harken_v you_o that_o can_v deny_v a_o wicked_a inclination_n because_o it_o be_v urgent_a and_o importunate_a how_o can_v you_o endure_v to_o lie_v down_o under_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o pruriency_n of_o lust_n seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n what_o a_o sad_a portion_n must_v that_o man_n have_v to_o submit_v to_o those_o evil_n he_o at_o present_a choose_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o full_a measure_n those_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v already_o be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o still_o cherish_v thyself_o in_o thy_o sweet_a sin_n account_v it_o the_o only_a happiness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o have_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o sound_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavy_a load_n of_o gild_n and_o pain_n that_o follow_v at_o hand_n but_o less_o and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v hereafter_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n wâ—_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o 27._o chap._n ix_o of_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_n after_o money_n as_o when_o one_o be_v more_o earnest_n after_o that_o than_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5._o 5._o and_o so_o col._n 3._o 5._o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o veneration_n for_o corruptible_a gold_n and_o silver_n then_o for_o the_o immortal_a god._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 16._o 13._o yet_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o bear_v great_a sway_n it_o command_v all_o thing_n procure_v all_o thing_n have_v in_o subjection_n man_n and_o beast_n and_o have_v exceed_v estimation_n for_o what_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v apply_v secret_o within_o the_o heart_n to_o this_o idol_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n thus_o have_v it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v more_o service_n 〈◊〉_d â—zek_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d and_o valuation_n give_v to_o it_o by_o sottish_a child_n and_o blind_a fool_n then_o be_v have_v to_o the_o invisible_a be_v some_o through_o this_o be_v dissembler_n with_o god_n who_o pretend_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o chargeable_a sin_n but_o do_v grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a isa_n 3._o 15._o cheat_n and_o defraud_v other_o be_v greedy_a after_o gain_n and_o use_v sinful_a mean_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n towards_o god_n for_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v with_o they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o as_o if_o they_o can_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o he_o also_o by_o put_v he_o off_o with_o good_a word_n only_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139._o 2._o at_o the_o very_a rise_n and_o conception_n before_o we_o know_v it_o ourselves_o let_v this_o be_v due_o consider_v of_o by_o hyppocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v one_o place_n for_o god_n and_o another_o for_o the_o world._n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o mouth_n or_o lips._n he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v use_v with_o neglect_n and_o will_v recompense_v according_o as_o also_o where_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o
his_o day_n though_o with_o the_o utmost_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n he_o that_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o gather_v straw_n and_o leave_v none_o behind_o he_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o a_o wise_a man._n let_v the_o bundle_n be_v every_o day_n big_a yet_o if_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v all_o to_o a_o vain_a purpose_n the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o mankind_n bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o luke_n 12._o 33._o unto_o which_o he_o now_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o which_o also_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disquiet_v it_o be_v better_a trust_v unto_o he_o then_o seek_v unto_o the_o creature_n his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v yea_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o comply_v withal_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 15._o chap._n x._o of_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n malice_n envy_n before_o have_v be_v consider_v that_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_n after_o meat_n drink_v woman_n and_o money_n the_o several_a idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o draw_v after_o they_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n by_o hold_v forth_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o upon_o the_o strict_a and_o through_o inquiry_n every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o man_n be_v cheat_v all_o the_o while_n he_o may_v stumble_v over_o among_z and_o within_o they_o all_o seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o good_a who_o ever_o leave_v he_o and_o prosper_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o noonday_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o proud_a than_o man_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o very_a heathen_a but_o we_o know_v whence_o to_o derive_v this_o accurse_a nature_n it_o come_v down_o from_o his_o forefather_n who_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o will_v be_v work_v it_o out_o of_o ourselves_o let_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n declare_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o ordain_v such_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o they_o will_v think_v otherwise_o and_o so_o despise_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o themselves_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v folly_n falsehood_n and_o disappointment_n and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o abhor_v and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o evermore_o 24._o isa_n 66._o 24._o if_o that_o wherein_o they_o most_o trust_v deceive_v they_o much_o more_o will_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o place_v so_o great_a expectation_n if_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v true_a and_o real_a contentment_n much_o less_o will_v the_o inferior_a passion_n which_o disjoint_v from_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o torment_n and_o make_v miserable_a when_o neither_o desire_n nor_o love_n with_o their_o several_a object_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n happy_a much_o less_o will_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o condemn_v and_o vex_v he_o his_o understanding_n do_v reprove_v his_o way_n the_o other_o passion_n do_v torture_n or_o discompose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o will_v become_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o relish_v but_o nothing_o to_o embitter_v his_o delight_n this_o wish_n be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o degenerous_a for_o he_o who_o fashion_v every_o part_n of_o we_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v likewise_o so_o ordain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n sanctify_a and_o make_v happy_a then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o punishment_n and_o to_o render_v miserable_a pain_n and_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nor_o any_o stand_n still_o now_o between_o both_o so_o it_o be_v of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n if_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o according_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n unto_o happiness_n than_o it_o fall_v down_o into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v throughout_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o where_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v survey_v in_o the_o two_o first_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v discover_v the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o as_o tend_v to_o good_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n now_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o propose_a method_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n they_o occasion_n by_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o love_n as_o to_o its_o several_a object_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v chapter_n when_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o one_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o avoid_v and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o manifest_v unto_o man_n will_v god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o better_a instrument_n but_o here_o it_o be_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v exceed_o righteous_a and_o very_o faithful_a psal_n 119._o 68_o 137_o 138._o though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o creature_n and_o he_o may_v as_o some_o earthly_a potentate_n do_v by_o their_o vassal_n have_v exercise_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o enjoin_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o good_a but_o only_o expose_v they_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o god_n be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a proud_a and_o cruel_a for_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o real_a goodness_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o gracious_a lord_n require_v as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v baseness_n deformity_n and_o evil_n in_o forbid_a thing_n seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5._o 14_o 15._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3_o joh._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n we_o be_v require_v to_o put_v off_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n col._n 3._o 8._o hatred_n variance_n envy_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21_o 26._o so_o certain_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o they_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n all_o anger_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o forbid_v but_o when_o without_o cause_n and_o immoderate_a either_o without_o provocation_n or_o upon_o little_a and_o trivial_a thing_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o storm_n arise_v there_o succeed_v a_o trouble_a sea_n the_o wave_n roar_v not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o contempt_n affront_v or_o other_o cause_n have_v move_v he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v calm_a and_o smooth_a begin_v to_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o violent_o beat_v upon_o the_o bank_n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v when_o the_o eye_n shall_v roll_n up_o and_o down_o like_a spark_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o stubble_n the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n change_v multitude_n of_o word_n do_v press_v at_o the_o door_n of_o 19_o dan._n 3._o 19_o the_o mouth_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o get_v forth_o but_o stammer_n and_o confuse_a noise_n the_o hand_n be_v with_o difficulty_n
right_a before_o thou_o jer._n 17._o 16._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o speak_v â—orth_a god_n truth_n but_o yet_o far_o from_o wish_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n of_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n and_o likeness_n with_o themselves_o however_o they_o must_v love_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n truth_n and_o justice_n than_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o wicked_a man_n turn_v and_o live_v they_o will_v have_v such_o part_n with_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o true_a happiness_n and_o do_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o accomplish_v this_o bless_a work_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n if_o they_o persist_v to_o hate_v provoke_v and_o despise_v the_o most_o lovely_a excellent_a glorious_a one_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deserve_v it_o from_o they_o if_o they_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o at_o length_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o their_o day_n be_v past_a let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n but_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal_n 68_o 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o will_v be_v please_v when_o they_o behold_v god_n glorify_v in_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n on_o themselves_o even_o they_o will_v full_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o according_o to_o their_o deserve_n they_o have_v theâ—r_a choice_n and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o avoid_v the_o evil_a but_o they_o malicious_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o do_v run_v blind_o into_o the_o other_o if_o now_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o false_a judge_n and_o debate_v the_o matter_n serious_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o must_v confess_v the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n though_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a a_o discovery_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o will_v it_o appear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o all_o when_o the_o judge_n himself_o shall_v testify_v against_o we_o psal_n 50._o 6_o 7._o and_o plead_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o vineyard_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o judge_v what_o he_o can_v do_v more_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v isa_n 5._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o the_o righteous_a will_v say_v if_o thou_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o even_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o flee_v to_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v through_o he_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n thereof_o o_o what_o magnify_v will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v he_o and_o his_o love_n in_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o mankind_n but_o for_o those_o his_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o do_v call_v he_o lord_n lord_n but_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v who_o do_v mock_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o these_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a what_o be_v write_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 2._o 23._o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v be_v manifest_v all_o trick_n and_o evasion_n will_v vanish_v and_o themselves_o will_v real_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n when_o knowledge_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o to_o aggravate_v their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v they_o beforehand_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v now_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o will_v find_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a they_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o will_v wish_v they_o have_v hearken_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o abundant_a conviction_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o especial_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o persecutor_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o former_a must_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_v 2._o 37._o and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o other_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n act_v 7._o 54._o which_o will_v stop_v the_o way_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v desperate_o resolve_v and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n than_o they_o must_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n verse_n 57_o and_o run_v upon_o mischief_n make_v the_o outward_a noise_n to_o silence_v the_o cry_v within_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o they_o must_v violent_o rush_v on_o for_o they_o can_v go_v soft_a deliberate_a and_o do_v this_o they_o hasten_v on_o with_o hurry_n and_o passion_n for_o let_v they_o take_v sober_a council_n they_o will_v never_o act_n such_o thing_n if_o they_o take_v advice_n from_o scripture_n they_o will_v be_v find_v mad_a and_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o if_o by_o reason_n that_o will_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o cruel_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o must_v consult_v with_o neither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n as_o be_v general_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o resolve_v first_o to_o hear_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o one_o be_v thorough_o bend_v to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n treason_n and_o thereupon_o think_v himself_o safe_a because_o he_o will_v not_o know_v the_o king_n law_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v hang_v for_o all_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v publish_v his_o word_n to_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o man_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o no_o they_o only_o lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o it_o and_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v but_o aggravate_v their_o gild_n because_o it_o be_v malicious_a and_o wilful_a they_o may_v have_v know_v in_o this_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n but_o when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v be_v plague_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o what_o they_o now_o account_v a_o privilege_n will_v be_v one_o degree_n more_o of_o their_o torment_n let_v other_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o become_v the_o author_n of_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o step_n of_o malice_n and_o ill-will_a our_o lord_n himself_o lay_v open_v the_o unreasonableness_n thereof_o for_o have_v before_o show_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o he_o sâ—iâ—h_v yet_o they_o both_o hate_v i_o and_o my_o father_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v â—hat_n the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15._o 25._o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o also_o will_v be_v hate_v and_o so_o it_o have_v appear_v of_o his_o true_a follower_n in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o but_o why_o shall_v thou_o labour_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n see_v those_o who_o be_v hate_v slander_v and_o persecute_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o obtain_v a_o reward_n for_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o entreat_v this_o be_v a_o right_a julian_n scoff_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o example_n in_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o â—oly_a apostle_n maintain_v their_o innocency_n and_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n rage_n against_o they_o however_o god_n be_v please_v to_o â—urn_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n into_o good_a recompense_v they_o with_o comfort_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o present_o to_o suffer_v without_o use_v all_o lawful_a
to_o be_v religious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n be_v nevertheless_o true_a though_o people_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o outward_a professor_n and_o who_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o again_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o they_o who_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o who_o do_v not_o who_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o who_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v other_o among_o all_o those_o multitude_n who_o in_o these_o day_n flock_v after_o christ_n hear_v he_o preach_v and_o go_v under_o his_o name_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v mat._n 28._o 20._o such_o be_v his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 14._o and_o will_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o these_o be_v in_o truth_n religious_a and_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o which_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v true_a these_o see_v themselves_o already_o acquit_v in_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n herâ—in_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world._n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o we_o love_v god_n than_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o good_a from_o he_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v his_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v so_o here_o must_v be_v strong_a assurance_n they_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o for_o temporal_a evil_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v from_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 28._o psal_n 34._o 4._o psal_n 46._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 56._o 3._o now_o those_o and_o alike_o promise_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v obedient_a as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o make_v see_v rom._n 15._o 4._o heb._n 13._o 6._o none_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v when_o they_o know_v great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o we_o than_o those_o who_o be_v against_o we_o but_o of_o all_o worldly_a danger_n that_o do_v beset_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a be_v from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o wolf_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mischievous_a nature_n otherwise_o he_o be_v contemptible_a and_o of_o small_a power_n he_o be_v exceed_o dreadful_a to_o we_o yet_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v secure_v against_o he_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o god._n will_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n frown_v and_o look_v stern_o upon_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 1._o 8._o do_v they_o threaten_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 118._o 6._o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n terrify_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 17._o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ay_o even_o i_o be_o â—e_a that_o comâ—orâ—â—th_v you_o who_o arâ—_n thou_o that_o arâ—_n afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forgette_v thâ—_n lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v sâ—râ—â—â—â—d_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o â—arth_n isa_n 51._o 12._o 13._o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o mediate_o but_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v shed_v yet_o still_o they_o â—ave_n no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o assure_o reward_v they_o plentiful_o in_o the_o other_o world_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o in_o this_o in_o all_o trouble_n which_o do_v â—ot_n tend_v thus_o far_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o suitable_a to_o they_o be_v they_o despise_v by_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o so_o will_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n if_o they_o can_v alike_o discern_v their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o for_o saken_a cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o all_o their_o evil_n be_v outward_o and_o seem_v grievous_a to_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v that_o inward_a rejoice_v and_o comfort_n which_o moâ—e_n then_o abundant_o make_v up_o for_o all_o whatever_o seem_v hurt_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o god_n make_v amends_o for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v or_o be_v trouble_v before_o hand_n at_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o live_v content_v with_o the_o present_a and_o do_v not_o disquiet_v themselves_o for_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o be_v only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o certain_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v themselves_o according_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o other_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o general_n we_o may_v think_v shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2._o 11._o we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v and_o what_o be_v just_a before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o this_o time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v conceal_v be_v one_o of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o alwise_a god._n for_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n psal_n 103._o 14._o he_o consider_v how_o impatient_a and_o fretful_a our_o nature_n be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v certain_o foreknow_v what_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o relish_n of_o all_o mean_a enjoyment_n and_o bitterness_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o cup_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o must_v such_o a_o day_n drink_v of_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n for_o to_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o mat._n 6._o 34._o all_o endure_v vexation_n in_o this_o place_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o other_o fear_n and_o care_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o afflict_v under_o they_o as_o other_o men._n the_o great_a fear_n be_v over_o and_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a dread_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 7._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lyon._n prov._n 28._o 1._o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o more_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v â—ut_v the_o great_a stagger_a and_o objection_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o seldom_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o men._n they_o may_v talk_v hereof_o in_o a_o general_a way_n and_o seem_v to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v come_v
upon_o they_o they_o faint_v we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o fear_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o religion_n do_v not_o unman_v we_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o affliction_n nor_o root_v up_o that_o which_o be_v so_o fast_o implant_v in_o our_o nature_n but_o do_v cure_v the_o grievousness_n of_o they_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o take_v from_o we_o which_o be_v common_a to_o men._n and_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_n from_o whence_o sometime_o arise_v fear_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v continual_o under_o they_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o that_o measure_n as_o other_o we_o may_v through_o god_n triumph_n over_o the_o worst_a evil_n that_o nothing_o shall_v oppress_v or_o cast_v we_o down_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o though_o that_o may_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v yea_o and_o destroy_v the_o unpleasantness_n of_o fear_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o proud_a and_o vain_a boast_n but_o we_o owe_v it_o only_o to_o 16._o psal_n 66._o 16._o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o speak_v thereof_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o encourage_v other_o that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 34._o 2_o 8._o whosoever_o will_v perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v may_v attain_v unto_o this_o but_o for_o want_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o man_n either_o to_o allay_v their_o fear_n or_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v assent_v that_o be_v good_a and_o true_a but_o then_o be_v a_o secret_a thought_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o find_v no_o benefit_n they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n nor_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o gracious_a part_n thereof_o but_o those_o who_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o come_v nigh_o to_o innocence_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v for_o real_a infirmity_n and_o so_o be_v free_a from_o gild_n and_o fear_n these_o do_v not_o dread_v any_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whether_o man_n do_v comply_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o that_o have_v provide_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o fear_n the_o more_o they_o conform_v thereto_o they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o and_o again_o when_o they_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o do_v either_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o mâ—n_z or_o wiâ—ely_o provide_v against_o they_o not_o by_o way_n of_o negligence_n or_o harden_v for_o these_o make_v the_o frightfulness_n cease_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o bring_v into_o the_o real_a danger_n whereas_o a_o harken_v and_o â—ielding_v 33._o prov._n 1._o 33._o unto_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n do_v also_o keep_v off_o the_o slavish_a dread_n and_o moreover_o set_v safe_a and_o sure_a as_o to_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o herein_o it_o conduce_v exceed_v much_o to_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o manifest_v by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o armour_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n what_o proof_n they_o be_v against_o the_o evil_n that_o threaten_v we_o consider_v its_o device_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n sin_n and_o religion_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o rebel_n be_v to_o his_o rightful_a lord_n the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o other_o trangress_v against_o they_o so_o upon_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o get_v the_o favour_n or_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o make_v and_o be_v above_o we_o all_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o have_v make_v as_o severe_a declaration_n from_o heaven_n against_o those_o who_o offend_v or_o despise_v he_o as_o any_o earthly_a 11._o isa_n 13._o 11._o king_n do_v to_o those_o under_o he_o he_o be_v true_a as_o certain_a as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o then_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o real_a danger_n from_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n the_o fancy_a security_n they_o have_v against_o this_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n they_o conclude_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o something_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o do_v some_o religious_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v in_o their_o feast_n worldly_a business_n nor_o company_n they_o neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o mind_n this_o principle_n consist_v of_o stubbornness_n and_o contempt_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v wilful_o to_o break_v his_o law_n but_o also_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o underling_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o when_o please_v they_o which_o be_v to_o thrust_v off_o his_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o that_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o manner_n of_o evil_n do_v there_o come_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o dread_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o alone_a imagination_n or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o seriousness_n how_o uneasy_a and_o disturb_v be_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o declare_v faithful_o in_o his_o word_n horror_n and_o doubt_n do_v possess_v they_o instant_o who_o object_n to_o christian_n as_o guilty_a of_o cowardice_n in_o fear_v that_o themselves_o be_v affrighten_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o report_n isa_n 28._o 19_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o hear_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o speak_v of_o than_o other_o be_v at_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o now_o who_o have_v most_o of_o torment_a fear_n they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v god_n name_v in_o praise_n and_o instruction_n or_o who_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o with_o gladness_n and_o comfort_n they_o who_o tremble_v to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o those_o who_o can_v bold_o and_o reverent_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o who_o can_v bear_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o those_o who_o content_o hear_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god._n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o earthen_a vessel_n man_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o fellow-creature_n but_o how_o astonish_v and_o cast_v down_o will_v they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o from_o mount_n sinah_n and_o will_v be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o to_o judgement_n the_o bold_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o truth_n but_o if_o to_o any_o they_o have_v rather_o sit_v under_o those_o deceitful_a handler_n who_o most_o of_o all_o betray_v a_o cause_n and_o hence_o other_o take_v courage_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o they_o can_v with_o they_o do_v likewise_o but_o here_o observe_v the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v how_o subtle_a his_o device_n be_v he_o drive_v they_o off_o through_o their_o own_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o little_a harshness_n in_o religion_n at_o first_o and_o by_o fear_n of_o this_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o fear_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o suppose_a evil_n and_o they_o have_v have_v some_o little_a experience_n or_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o stand_v off_o the_o harshness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o themselves_o their_o own_o contrary_a nature_n and_o sinful_a habit_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a isa_n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v reâ—â—ish_v what_o be_v good_a but_o it_o seem_v bitter_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v startle_v away_o as_o it_o be_v a_o
acquaint_v find_v to_o be_v pleasantness_n and_o peace_n all_o the_o uneasiness_n in_o religion_n be_v at_o first_o or_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o conform_v whole_o to_o it_o which_o true_a courage_n and_o resolution_n may_v go_v thorough_o with_o and_o then_o that_o will_v wear_v off_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v very_o much_o assist_v those_o who_o seek_v and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o the_o two_o principal_a hindrance_n be_v fear_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o lust_n they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o misery_n in_o miss_v it_o but_o the_o frightning_n of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o little_a heaviness_n hinder_v from_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o which_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o god_n be_v so_o transverse_v as_o to_o keep_v he_o off_o such_o be_v only_o a_o foolish_a and_o more_o exceed_a fear_n and_o yet_o these_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v lest_o who_o indeed_o have_v most_o the_o reason_n why_o thy_o seem_v fearless_a in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o they_o make_v a_o show_n not_o to_o care_v for_o god_n and_o religion_n insinuate_v they_o let_v that_o alone_a for_o fearful_a people_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o set_v they_o a_o talk_n at_o this_o rate_n their_o negligence_n and_o stupidity_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n their_o inconsideration_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n their_o continue_a endeavour_n to_o stifle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o narrow_o confine_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o themselves_o not_o into_o the_o world_n or_o who_o make_v that_o and_o give_v they_o be_v they_o grow_v up_o they_o know_v not_o how_o neither_o do_v they_o mind_v it_o and_o then_o they_o look_v only_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o what_o be_v just_a before_o they_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o way_n they_o come_v to_o be_v despiser_n and_o umindful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o want_n of_o fear_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v by_o their_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o ungodliness_n and_o transgression_n so_o it_o have_v a_o main_a influence_n on_o the_o common_a action_n of_o life_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a nature_n they_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v close_a as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o their_o word_n they_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o truth_n will_v come_v forth_o fear_v as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n apprehend_v as_o evil_n if_o they_o have_v have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o theâ—_n dread_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o if_o not_o they_o imagine_v it_o may_v be_v evil_a and_o consequent_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o indeed_o those_o lesser_a and_o ordinary_a evil_n of_o life_n be_v so_o common_a it_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n but_o they_o be_v concern_v so_o far_o as_o to_o avoid_v they_o when_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o least_o evil_a and_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o pain_n grief_n or_o discontent_n and_o can_v only_o subject_v themselves_o to_o danger_n because_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o future_a this_o argue_v a_o timorous_a disposition_n their_o resort_v continual_o unto_o all_o pleasure_n proceed_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o lose_v they_o and_o also_o of_o suffer_a vexation_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o sweetness_n which_o invite_v for_o constancy_n make_v they_o satiate_v but_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o preventive_a of_o inward_a sorrow_n they_o shall_v otherwise_o labour_v under_o what_o make_v man_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o all_o company_n the_o delight_n whereof_o cease_v when_o continual_o have_v but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o converse_v with_o themselves_o lest_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v begin_v to_o accuse_v they_o they_o will_v offend_v god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v if_o thereby_o they_o may_v please_v their_o superior_n the_o low_a sort_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o great_a man_n oppression_n and_o injustice_n they_o accuse_v and_o inform_v of_o one_o another_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n and_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o such_o a_o rich_a and_o mighty_a neighbour_n and_o again_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o above_o equal_a or_o under_o he_o even_o the_o great_a have_v inward_a tremble_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n they_o do_v fear_v man_n and_o who_o make_v a_o pretence_n not_o to_o regard_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o many_o thing_n beside_o as_o disgraâ—e_v pain_n sickness_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o so_o fear_n do_v go_v round_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o right_a object_n yet_o on_o every_o thing_n beside_o that_o have_v the_o least_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o all_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o see_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v silence_n for_o will_v not_o these_o very_a 11._o isa_n 57_o 11._o man_n who_o adore_v visible_a greatness_n and_o tremble_v at_o every_o thing_n do_v the_o like_a also_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o have_v the_o least_o manifestation_n of_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n they_o will_v then_o crouch_v and_o creep_v as_o now_o they_o lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o a_o example_n we_o have_v in_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 3._o verse_n 15_o 19_o 24_o 27._o upon_o the_o least_o show_v himself_o â—orth_o the_o mighty_a one_o do_v submit_v present_o but_o if_o he_o do_v so_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o can_v be_v â—o_o trial_n of_o free_a obedience_n it_o will_v be_v no_o thanks_o for_o they_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o as_o slave_n and_o captive_n not_o as_o saint_n and_o child_n they_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o and_o yet_o not_o obey_v he_o those_o who_o commit_v so_o many_o sin_n to_o avoid_v little_a temporal_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o and_o they_o venture_v upon_o the_o other_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o see_v no_o harm_n happen_v but_o do_v they_o behold_v that_o furnace_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o same_o person_n will_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o that_o as_o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o temptation_n which_o lead_v they_o over_o to_o it_o who_o be_v now_o fearful_a of_o every_o evil_a will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o world_n have_v they_o but_o such_o a_o sight_n thereof_o as_o depart_v soul_n have_v the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a will_v present_o become_v as_o religious_a as_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o rigid_a fellow_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n opinion_n and_o still_o no_o thanks_o to_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o in_o any_o that_o arise_v out_o of_o bed_n and_o shift_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o night_n fire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o faith_n nor_o love_n nor_o any_o thing_n worth_a the_o least_o acceptation_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o exercise_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v and_o order_n aright_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o frame_n psal_n 103._o 14._o and_o have_v put_v those_o thing_n in_o we_o all_o that_o if_o we_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o we_o must_v necessary_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n set_v before_o we_o that_o fear_v which_o now_o drive_v from_o every_o little_a thing_n will_v much_o more_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n the_o damnation_n of_o hell._n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o though_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o mankind_n who_o give_v to_o the_o worst_a such_o offer_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o so_o many_o shall_v perish_v but_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o unless_o he_o both_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o passion_n self-preservation_n and_o fear_n which_o make_v up_o so_o much_o of_o every_o man_n will_v have_v keep_v he_o if_o he_o have_v wise_o consider_v where_o the_o great_a danger_n lay_v for_o all_o of_o this_o short_a and_o vain_a life_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v and_o yet_o the_o affrightfulness_n of_o they_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o a_o
field_n or_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o our_o house_n or_o our_o closet_n or_o upon_o a_o sickbed_n we_o may_v go_v hence_o secure_o though_o upon_o the_o last_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n show_v our_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n comfort_n and_o exhort_v bystander_n manifest_a to_o this_o unbelieve_a generation_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o have_v be_v call_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n the_o say_n of_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a heathen_n will_v make_v a_o fine_a jingle_n and_o noise_n they_o will_v sound_v magnificent_o or_o delight_v somewhat_o whilst_o read_v but_o even_o than_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v they_o do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a strength_n and_o comfort_n against_o it_o but_o when_o it_o approach_v nigh_o none_o at_o all_o man_n may_v a_o little_a please_v themselves_o with_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o whilst_o they_o live_v but_o still_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o those_o brave_a word_n vanish_v and_o signify_v nothing_o nay_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o mere_a reason_n will_v not_o avail_v as_o to_o this_o thing_n for_o let_v there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n or_o show_v of_o argue_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o any_o assurance_n to_o examine_v that_o admire_a say_v of_o seneca_n death_n be_v either_o a_o end_n or_o a_o passage_n if_o the_o first_o never_o fear_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o have_v begin_v neither_o to_o pass_v because_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o narrow_o confine_v sen._n ep_v 65._o as_o for_o the_o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o argue_v right_o but_o not_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o past_a age_n or_o the_o present_a can_v give_v certainty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o their_o study_n and_o search_v nor_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o some_o or_o carelessness_n of_o other_o at_o this_o day_n can_v thorough_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o consider_a man._n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o secure_v the_o world_n from_o danger_n for_o let_v they_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o other_o supposal_n from_o that_o he_o reason_n weak_o and_o deceitful_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o more_o misery_n in_o that_o it_o be_v dreadful_a because_o it_o consign_n over_o to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n what_o will_v the_o disputer_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o this_o what_o help_n can_v the_o philosopher_n find_v out_o against_o it_o and_o let_v they_o tell_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v upon_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o hinder_v punishment_n after_o death_n than_o it_o be_v to_o hinder_v our_o own_o be_v that_o god_n who_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o to_o sâ—ffer_v worse_a thing_n than_o we_o have_v dâ—ne_v here_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v put_v into_o our_o frame_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v one_o it_o be_v â—est_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o die_v very_o quick_o but_o see_v we_o be_v bear_v how_o can_v he_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o to_o have_v but_o one_o trial_n for_o endless_a happiness_n or_o misery_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o importance_n as_o laâ—ing_a hold_n of_o the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o evil_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v hasty_o and_o well_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v quick_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o produce_v his_o strong_a reason_n and_o all_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o certainty_n no_o nor_o a_o probability_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v contrary_a it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o send_v they_o into_o this_o world_n know_v best_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o and_o of_o he_o we_o have_v this_o revelation_n let_v the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a go_v away_o with_o their_o fine_a expression_n let_v infidel_n and_o fool_n go_v on_o in_o their_o denial_n and_o negligence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v sure_a that_o will_v discover_v all_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_v a_o day_n of_o determination_n draw_v nigh_o upon_o the_o live_n as_o it_o have_v already_o pass_v upon_o many_o generation_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v from_o the_o dâ—â—d_n and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o vast_a cloud_n of_o witness_n god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o permit_v this_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v first_o and_o then_o unbelief_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o go_v there_o whilst_o live_v and_o return_v there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o two_o world_n thing_n than_o will_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o past_a doubt_n that_o none_o will_v serve_v god_n for_o â—ought_n for_o the_o alone_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o unseen_a thing_n but_o people_n will_v traffic_v for_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v to_o jamaica_n or_o the_o indies_n and_o all_o still_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n what_o a_o company_n of_o mercenary_a soul_n shall_v we_o have_v then_o the_o church_n will_v be_v flock_v unto_o even_o upon_o week_n day_n as_o the_o exchange_n then_o worldly_a mind_a man_n will_v become_v the_o best_a christian_n those_o who_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o use_v religion_n only_o now_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n or_o for_o a_o reserve_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o sensible_a profit_n such_o will_v do_v most_o therein_o and_o still_o do_v nothing_o only_o for_o god_n sake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n but_o all_o selfishness_n god_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n may_v be_v see_v we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14._o it_o appear_v so_o in_o our_o sight_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v reach_v further_o to_o a_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n again_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a and_o eminent_a reward_n to_o righteousness_n or_o iniquity_n this_o will_v manifest_v of_o what_o sort_n our_o obedience_n be_v if_o we_o can_v deny_v present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v see_v this_o be_v such_o love_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o futurity_n though_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o give_v warrant_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o commendation_n in_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o seem_v nothing_o but_o breath_n vanish_v and_o go_v do_v yet_o live_v that_o such_o a_o clod_n of_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o turn_v into_o stench_n then_o common_a undistinguishable_a dust_n that_o the_o bone_n shall_v be_v disjoint_v and_o themselves_o though_o somewhat_o long_o become_v dust_n also_o that_o these_o shall_v become_v bone_n again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n as_o describe_v ezek._n 37._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o bone_fw-la sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o they_o be_v dissolve_v so_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o though_o it_o will_v be_v do_v more_o sudden_o this_o be_v something_o above_o what_o be_v common_a to_o believe_v as_o 11._o acts._n 1._o 11._o christian_n we_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v as_o reasonable_a man_n we_o can_v thus_o deem_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o of_o nothing_o can_v also_o restore_v out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o
perpetual_a remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v as_o parchment_n and_o wax_n be_v little_a worth_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o useful_a and_o significative_a of_o convey_v land_n one_o to_o another_o so_o our_o lord_n may_v minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o ordinance_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v then_o in_o our_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o bread_n break_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o exclude_v it_o for_o himself_o use_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o church_n down_o ever_o since_o now_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prejudice_n as_o to_o that_o what_o do_v the_o mere_a water_n signify_v they_o may_v have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n or_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v many_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v let_v they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n consider_v who_o inhabit_v there_o they_o must_v not_o always_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o barn_n or_o with_o saul_n hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o rush_n or_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o short_a life_n for_o they_o be_v call_v out_o and_o invite_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n your_o only_a end_n of_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o to_o be_v translate_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o do_v that_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o ordinance_n than_o what_o they_o at_o present_a imagine_v through_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o none_o can_v think_v slight_o but_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v on_o christ_n it_o will_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o supper_n the_o man_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o high_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n remember_v the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o with_o a_o continue_a firm_a steadfastness_n and_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o may_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n especial_o on_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a gospel_n he_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o soâ—l_n in_o the_o most_o hearty_a praise_n and_o lively_a devotion_n where_o be_v a_o constant_a â—ear_n and_o obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n if_o he_o come_v unexpected_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v upon_o a_o little_a examination_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v receive_v but_o where_o he_o have_v notice_n before_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v lay_v aside_o some_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n as_o this_o may_v be_v do_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o least_o there_o let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n without_o solemn_a preparation_n before_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o deserve_v as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o passover_n of_o old._n we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o our_o lamp_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v trim_v and_o make_v they_o ready_a at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v not_o a_o humble_v or_o carefulness_n for_o a_o day_n nor_o a_o fit_a of_o holiness_n for_o a_o season_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o who_o fond_o think_v to_o make_v atonement_n by_o this_o ordinance_n not_o consider_v that_o some_o will_v be_v reject_v who_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n luke_n 13._o 26._o but_o a_o due_a preparation_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v sincere_a and_o willing_a as_o to_o that_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o supper_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v remiss_a to_o this_o thing_n and_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v become_v common_a and_o disesteem_v when_o she_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o lord_n people_n be_v earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o come_v and_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v keep_v away_o if_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v precarious_a by_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n thereof_o man_n will_v be_v more_o willing_a and_o obedient_a under_o it_o neither_o will_v themselves_o be_v so_o contemptible_a and_o base_a among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o that_o authority_n in_o word_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v when_o a_o thing_n stoop_v or_o become_v easy_a the_o consequent_a be_v to_o trample_v upon_o and_o not_o care_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o who_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v thus_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o god._n they_o have_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o will_v if_o true_o preach_v command_v the_o most_o rebellious_a and_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o as_o those_o who_o exercise_n authority_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o diminish_v truth_n be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v once_o set_v up_o with_o power_n but_o now_o through_o the_o treacherous_a yield_n of_o the_o supporter_n it_o have_v be_v long_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v strength_n god_n be_v not_o the_o least_o beholden_a to_o his_o creature_n for_o serve_v he_o as_o gen._n 4._o 7._o so_o afterward_o his_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o a_o majestic_a and_o authoritative_a manner_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o stubborn_a sinner_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o practice_n i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o just_a contrary_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o plague_n and_o punishment_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n of_o teach_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o if_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v accept_v if_o not_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o danger_n there_o have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o beg_v yea_o moreover_o civil_a authority_n must_v be_v call_v in_o for_o aid_n to_o bring_v mankind_n over_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n and_o all_o will_v not_o do_v when_o their_o fear_n towards_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o and_o that_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o all_o legal_a constitution_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o have_v a_o
god_n shall_v be_v call_v wise_a so_o he_o be_v style_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o our_o saviour_n check_v one_o for_o call_v he_o good_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o shall_v be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o happiness_n only_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v there_o we_o must_v with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v on_o our_o face_n to_o ascribe_v greatness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o our_o god_n only_o for_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v but_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o but_o hold_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o this_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end._n we_o shall_v know_v and_o do_v what_o help_v towards_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o its_o right_a temper_n and_o equality_n health_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o even_a and_o usual_a proportion_n of_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a so_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o understanding_n do_v its_o office_n the_o desire_n and_o passion_n keep_v still_o in_o their_o just_a place_n and_o each_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sleep_n in_o the_o body_n just_o keep_v life_n and_o sense_n who_o in_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n do_v rather_o snort_v then_o live_v out_o their_o day_n this_o deceive_v into_o misery_n it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v stupidity_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n and_o utter_o hinder_v from_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o though_o it_o make_v no_o such_o great_a noise_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n their_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v that_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v they_o either_o by_o not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a on_o its_o proper_a and_o excellent_a end._n wherefore_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o get_v wisdom_n let_v the_o latter_a sort_n consider_v this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v but_o real_o endeavour_v according_a to_o what_o thou_o can_v for_o not_o those_o who_o strive_v but_o seek_v that_o be_v in_o a_o careless_a and_o negligent_a manner_n who_o miss_v thereof_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v go_v on_o and_o be_v travel_v or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o it_o again_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o when_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o station_n and_o bound_n and_o move_v according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n more_o than_o this_o be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n iâ—ss_n be_v lie_v still_o and_o involve_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v we_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o thwart_v our_o nature_n yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o when_o consider_v in_o its_o original_a purity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o irksome_a it_o be_v to_o better_a and_o to_o advance_v to_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a to_o restore_v the_o fall_v to_o recover_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o undergo_v a_o little_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a that_o also_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o sin_v with_o our_o father_n and_o have_v since_o add_v fresh_a provocation_n to_o his_o disobedience_n now_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o help_v and_o retrieve_v the_o condition_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15._o 17._o take_v care_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v below_o himself_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o due_a posture_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v he_o yet_o high_o by_o set_v before_o we_o and_o then_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o first_o to_o make_v we_o man_n and_o then_o to_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o great_a similitude_n unto_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o right_a inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o thing_n give_v to_o prove_v our_o love_n obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o self_n denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n subject_v ourselves_o unto_o persecution_n rather_o than_o offend_v god._n this_o exercise_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o we_o endure_v real_a present_a and_o visible_a inconvenience_n only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o future_a but_o certain_a reward_n even_o now_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v hereby_o assure_v he_o will_v give_v glory_n and_o recompense_n hereafter_o god_n do_v by_o inward_a consolation_n or_o outward_a help_n arm_v his_o servant_n against_o all_o suffering_n there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v austere_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o do_v thereafter_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o who_o believe_v wait_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a precept_n which_o be_v as_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o we_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o have_v to_o which_o particular_a choose_v one_o be_v call_v out_o they_o happen_v only_o at_o some_o season_n according_a as_o his_o gracious_a for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v it_o here_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o order_n persecution_n reproach_n loss_n be_v not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n these_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n psal_n 125._o 3._o they_o also_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9_o 23._o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o preparation_n against_o it_o or_o a_o suffering_n in_o lesser_a inconvenience_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n if_o they_o have_v evil_a return_v for_o good_a this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o iniquity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o men._n those_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a but_o the_o inconvenience_n spring_v from_o the_o malice_n and_o â—olly_n of_o other_o take_v away_o that_o and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o outward_a harm_n in_o obey_v god._n the_o great_a persecution_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o through_o follow_v of_o good_a only_a if_o they_o keep_v that_o to_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a may_v hereupon_o conceive_v secret_a rancour_n and_o indignation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o common_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a violence_n but_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n when_o they_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o this_o be_v the_o unwelcome_a message_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n now_o consider_v the_o thing_n abstract_o a_o king_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o acquaint_v they_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v have_v they_o make_v acknowledgement_n and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v protection_n and_o peace_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v hardly_o think_v of_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o government_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n wherein_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o be_v blame_v what_o fault_n be_v
duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n then_o that_o we_o owe_v immediate_o unto_o himself_o though_o in_o truth_n all_o be_v homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v to_o do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v require_v it_o of_o we_o mic._n 6._o 8._o this_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v good_a by_o all_o mankind_n upright-dealing_a and_o almsgiving_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v always_o continue_v honourable_a and_o of_o good_a esteem_n among_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o they_o have_v a_o real_a desire_n after_o happiness_n for_o they_o countenance_n what_o they_o see_v further_v it_o and_o show_v themselves_o displease_v at_o whatever_o be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o they_o approve_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a when_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n be_v do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o seek_v to_o hinder_v if_o no_o other_o way_n yet_o by_o cast_v shame_n on_o the_o author_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n there_o be_v a_o general_a sense_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o other_o though_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o self-love_n at_o last_o yet_o if_o he_o love_v other_o also_o it_o be_v no_o harm_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v himself_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o where_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o shut_v one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o may_v from_o this_o observation_n just_o ask_v if_o this_o principle_n be_v in_o all_o and_o religion_n only_o come_v on_o this_o errand_n as_o certain_o it_o do_v and_o for_o no_o other_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v eternal_o happy_a why_o then_o shall_v so_o many_o thought_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o troubler_n and_o disturbance_n to_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n 7._o exod._n 10._o 7._o what_o mean_v those_o silent_a murmur_n those_o secret_a and_o strange_a imagination_n concern_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v great_a thought_n and_o search_n of_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o division_n and_o the_o not_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o occasion_n all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a enemy_n which_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la and_o wicked_a suggestion_n to_o turn_v if_o possible_a all_o people_n from_o the_o good_a that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o he_o do_v the_o great_a part._n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o catch_v at_o every_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a visible_a and_o certain_a but_o neglectful_a of_o what_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o though_o prudence_n will_v direct_v that_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a great_a concern_n he_o shall_v also_o use_v the_o same_o care_n and_o caution_n he_o do_v indeed_o wise_o as_o to_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o vast_a concern_v of_o the_o succeed_a and_o endless_a life_n and_o then_o he_o act_v like_o a_o man_n indeed_o for_o a_o beast_n have_v that_o instinct_n to_o take_v care_n and_o provision_n about_o what_o be_v before_o and_o useful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o so_o far_o let_v he_o use_v those_o faculty_n he_o have_v but_o for_o they_o which_o rise_v high_a let_v they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a be_v as_o fit_a to_o build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n on_o as_o any_o for_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o know_v they_o tend_v to_o this_o he_o present_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o so_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o other_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o security_n it_o be_v then_o leave_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v follow_v after_o and_o practise_v they_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n accuse_v god_n for_o those_o law_n and_o statute_n he_o have_v give_v to_o mankind_n as_o they_o live_v in_o neighbourhood_n and_o society_n for_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v between_o man_n and_o man_n every_o one_o know_v it_o will_v be_v happy_a live_n if_o they_o be_v by_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v his_o own_o and_o get_v what_o he_o can_v more_o that_o we_o may_v live_v love_o and_o peaceable_a with_o one_o another_o but_o see_v the_o world_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o this_o good_a establishment_n discourse_n the_o answer_n be_v throughout_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v now_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isa_n 59_o 15._o one_o may_v do_v wrong_a to_o make_v up_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o justice_n if_o one_o will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a art_n the_o first_o to_o get_v a_o fair_a reputation_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n all_o people_n be_v for_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v if_o i_o have_v a_o estate_n or_o sufficient_a beside_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o perish_v for_o want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n when_o necessity_n compel_v moreover_o honesty_n be_v poor_a and_o laugh_v at_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o wisdom_n nor_o happiness_n one_o will_v admire_v when_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o first_o and_o such_o excellent_a rule_n make_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v depart_v from_o but_o evil_a present_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o violence_n and_o transgression_n spring_v up_o wickedness_n quick_o get_v the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o side_n but_o now_o hereby_o be_v have_v the_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o good_a for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o contrary_n nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v unless_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o much_o opposition_n as_o now_o there_o be_v so_o that_o righteousness_n may_v appear_v more_o righteous_a it_o rely_v on_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v more_o precious_a then_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v then_o of_o the_o gain_n of_o falsehood_n which_o be_v quick_o leave_v behind_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o difficulty_n and_o resistance_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o we_o now_o see_v only_o buy_v sell_v and_o get_v gain_n if_o after_o this_o busy_a life_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o eternal_a annihilation_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o earth_n no_o time_n shall_v be_v after_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o what_o we_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a business_n think_v of_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a or_o nothing_o will_v ever_o befall_v we_o then_o what_o we_o consider_v of_o before_o hand_n as_o many_o thing_n do_v now_o i_o say_v if_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a than_o all_o that_o aforementioned_a will_v be_v wise_a counsel_n and_o method_n of_o action_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n run_v a_o little_a too_o fast_o they_o will_v take_v up_o that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o all_o along_o act_n upon_o a_o false_a and_o mistake_a principle_n for_o whether_o they_o first_o debate_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o no_o they_o do_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o what_o man_n fancy_v concern_v himself_o but_o god_n have_v decree_v all_o this_o stir_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o then_o natural_a reason_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o if_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o consequent_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o care_n have_v to_o live_v happy_o for_o ever_o as_o
thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o outside_n they_o die_v and_o go_v away_o many_o of_o they_o will_v god_n they_o be_v more_o perform_v the_o work_n he_o require_v of_o they_o we_o all_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v find_v whether_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o which_o now_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v ceâ—â—â—â—â—_n it_o be_v that_o those_o several_a design_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v little_a unsatisfactory_a pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n when_o ourselves_o act_v upon_o probable_a yea_o assure_v great_a and_o rational_a principle_n other_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a practice_n to_o recommend_v they_o how_o then_o come_v that_o wide_a difference_n of_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n so_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o worse_a as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o least_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o themselves_o at_o length_n find_v by_o sad_a and_o too_o late_a experience_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n after_o sum_v up_o the_o christian_a grace_n say_v but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n which_o fasten_v his_o eye_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hinder_v look_v up_o whereas_o they_o be_v make_v to_o look_v upward_o all_o one_o as_o downward_o to_o see_v afar_o off_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n his_o understanding_n be_v give_v to_o apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o past_a to_o conceive_v and_o know_v thing_n proper_a for_o she_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o work_v out_o our_o true_a happiness_n not_o only_o to_o mind_n perish_v and_o trivial_a conveniency_n to_o propose_v and_o follow_v after_o a_o end_n which_o be_v worthy_a and_o not_o still_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o vain_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v see_v and_o common_o practise_v among_o man_n but_o may_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n himself_o in_o the_o wise_a order_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v great_a motive_n and_o exhortation_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o for_o those_o of_o a_o generous_a temper_n who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n who_o pretend_v unto_o courage_n and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o propose_a end_n they_o rub_v through_o difficulty_n and_o go_v on_o still_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n upon_o what_o ground_n of_o probability_n they_o be_v undertake_v theâ—e_n be_v long_o in_o expectation_n they_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v a_o voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o or_o a_o rattle_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o that_o or_o those_o delectable_a thing_n which_o expire_v like_o lightning_n or_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n which_o give_v a_o faint_a refreshment_n but_o wearisome_a which_o only_o provide_v against_o a_o continual_a darkness_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a deprivation_n for_o evermore_o there_o can_v be_v use_v too_o â—lighting_a comparison_n to_o manifest_v how_o short_a these_o thing_n come_v of_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o go_v after_o but_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o what_o god_n have_v set_v before_o he_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n what_o other_o do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o use_v the_o same_o constancy_n and_o be_v content_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o they_o do_v by_o expectation_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o little_a doubt_v as_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o their_o many_o disappointment_n than_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a warfare_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o his_o christian_a course_n let_v he_o be_v fix_v and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v â—bine_n heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o 14._o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o it_o in_o perform_v those_o several_a act_n of_o duty_n in_o resist_v the_o allurement_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a to_o choose_v labour_n and_o what_o be_v irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n suffer_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o hatred_n and_o solitariness_n to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o evil_a entreaty_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o they_o in_o sinful_a compliance_n to_o constant_o speak_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v on_o hatred_n ill-will_n lessen_v of_o reputation_n all_o which_o may_v be_v decline_v by_o little_a act_n of_o excuse_n and_o disobedience_n which_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o who_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v sufficient_o exercise_v courage_n to_o go_v through_o with_o and_o overcome_v when_o his_o good_a shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o his_o fix_a purpose_n not_o to_o offend_v shall_v be_v call_v humour_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v repute_v ignorance_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o hard_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o to_o adhere_v universal_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o other_o will_v have_v and_o further_o not_o to_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n entertain_v it_o in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o afflict_a manner_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v name_v whereby_o holy_a man_n have_v and_o do_v act_v valiant_o not_o to_o be_v frighten_v but_o willing_o sustain_v evil_a and_o hardship_n to_o do_v worthy_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n yea_o the_o several_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v more_o proper_o courage_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o generous_a action_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world._n a_o wise_a man_n in_o what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n propose_v what_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o it_o seem_v uncouth_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n yet_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a shall_v back_v he_o on_o now_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n be_v as_o high_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o little_a honour_n worldly_a pelf_n or_o rest_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a even_o here_o to_o be_v have_v without_o trouble_n or_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o must_v be_v a_o strive_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n give_v diligence_n which_o be_v more_o unpleasant_a and_o awkward_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o secular_a design_n and_o enterprise_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o esteem_v fortitude_n among_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a lessen_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o think_v but_o what_o god_n will_v judge_v at_o last_o their_o opinion_n will_v do_v none_o or_o a_o very_a slight_a good_a but_o his_o approbation_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n thing_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n naked_a and_o open_v they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o dissect_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o then_o they_o will_v appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v now_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v then_o private_a judgement_n shall_v be_v discover_v against_o what_o they_o seem_v now_o outward_o to_o commend_v the_o close_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v that_o hatred_n and_o averseness_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o contempt_n sullen_a silence_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o that_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n that_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o consider_v one_o side_n and_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o go_v further_o that_o self-conviction_n which_o be_v stifle_v shall_v break_v forth_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v another_o face_n of_o thing_n what_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v full_o disclose_v will_v somewhat_o even_o now_o if_o
for_o it_o pass_v away_o a_o such_o be_v the_o event_n thereof_o if_o not_o right_o manage_v what_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o prevarication_n it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v â—e_v moâ—e_n thankâ—â—l_n and_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o place_v they_o in_o a_o high_a station_n thence_o to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o as_o to_o contemn_v god_n and_o sâ—n_n against_o he_o what_o be_v lend_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o humility_n and_o moderate_a deportment_n they_o present_o turn_v into_o pride_n and_o insolent_a carriage_n to_o other_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v extreme_a prone_a to_o pride_n and_o hardly_o restrain_v no_o other_o way_n but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o he_o may_v with_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33._o 16_o 17._o let_v they_o attend_v to_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o â—rame_n and_o constitution_n his_o own_o vileness_n weakness_n and_o mortality_n how_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o shadow_n a_o little_a dependent_a be_v and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o this_o sin._n the_o prevalency_n thereof_o arise_v from_o those_o enlarge_a faculty_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v as_o also_o that_o preparation_n and_o tendency_n god_n have_v put_v into_o he_o for_o great_a thing_n now_o this_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o transgression_n and_o irregularity_n those_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v design_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 20_o 21._o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v once_o make_v and_o so_o still_o to_o abide_v if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a advancement_n and_o exaltation_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o increase_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a what_o mean_v those_o aspire_n after_o it_o that_o he_o be_v still_o reachâ—â—â—â—_n yet_o high_o this_o be_v equal_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o also_o prompt_v to_o thing_n lawful_a and_o commendable_a as_o follow_v one_o humour_n and_o vain_a applause_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n all_o one_o as_o break_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o voice_n of_o deprave_a as_o imperfect_a nature_n even_o before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n these_o desire_n be_v so_o much_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o wiâ—e_a reason_n yet_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n if_o he_o have_v please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o better_a body_n than_o form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o to_o be_v change_v into_o more_o glorious_a his_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o converse_v with_o high_a thing_n than_o those_o of_o this_o earth_n god_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o up_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o impatiency_n and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n he_o do_v hearken_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v great_a when_o himself_o may_v have_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o be_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v wait_v for_o some_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o expect_v of_o his_o creator_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o please_v to_o make_v he_o low_a until_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o render_v more_o excellent_a so_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a and_o command_v to_o be_v open_v wide_a psal_n 81._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v 19_o see_v and_o observe_v psal_n 145_o 16._o 19_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o psal_n 138._o 8._o and_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v his_o good_a time_n we_o see_v how_o our_o forefather_n fall_v how_o other_o at_o this_o day_n transgress_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o we_o may_v look_v on_o and_o be_v afraid_a use_v the_o utmost_a caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o they_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o great_a his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o present_o god_n have_v order_v another_o which_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o full_o manifest_v hereafter_o the_o question_n be_v who_o will_n shall_v take_v place_n if_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o his_o faculty_n but_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n till_o he_o fall_v into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n there_o let_v he_o stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o thing_n proportionable_a with_o reality_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o which_o end_v in_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o most_o complete_a happiness_n humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o those_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o high_o to_o be_v value_v for_o they_o have_v real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n they_o give_v peace_n and_o bless_a expectation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n remain_v together_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v discern_v can_v have_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o and_o also_o the_o worth_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v other_o value_n themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n compare_v his_o with_o they_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v the_o like_a thence_o come_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pride_n as_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v unto_o god_n for_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o and_o quell_v self-conceit_n and_o also_o to_o take_v somewhat_o off_o from_o the_o temptation_n to_o hypocrisy_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v open_a this_o proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o viz._n if_o a_o man_n be_v religious_a he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o praise_n nor_o reputation_n from_o other_o for_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o a_o mercenary_a selfish_a principle_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o prudential_a security_n to_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o commendation_n in_o all_o this_o then_o a_o hireling_n that_o work_v for_o his_o pay_n or_o another_o do_n to_o prevent_v a_o evil_a that_o will_v beâ—all_v he_o or_o to_o secure_v one_o self_n in_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a but_o for_o what_o be_v more_o and_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n virtue_n praise_n phil._n 4._o 8._o for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o universal_a obedience_n pure_a faith_n and_o love_n freewill_n offering_n do_v good_a work_v with_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v answer_v from_o rom._n 2._o 29._o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5._o act_n 18._o 5._o by_o strong_a impulse_n or_o quickening_n which_o he_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o or_o he_o be_v uneasy_a and_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o peace_n be_v act_v he_o do_v act_n for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o god_n make_v he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n a_o instrument_n only_o and_o also_o god_n have_v make_v he_o thus_o so_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v unto_o men._n they_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o comply_v therewith_o for_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o reward_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 13._o those_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o good_a will_n and_o kind_a reception_n but_o no_o
thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o jer._n 12._o 1._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 97._o 2._o though_o we_o can_v see_v through_o all_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reveal_v to_o be_v most_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n and_o trial_n many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v of_o which_o though_o we_o may_v in_o general_n be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o order_v and_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v give_v so_o particular_a account_n how_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o superlative_a degree_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o blindness_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n isa_n 28._o 7._o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exact_o state_v at_o last_o he_o be_v even_o now_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o will_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n how_o he_o be_v so_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o love_v and_o fear_v but_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o have_v in_o remembrance_n however_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_v his_o servant_n endure_v for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v and_o who_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n or_o dreadfulness_n thereof_o after_o it_o be_v over_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a recollect_v both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o they_o or_o what_o be_v do_v at_o such_o a_o place_n when_o you_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v so_o when_o you_o be_v translate_v from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v so_o mere_a a_o nothing_o that_o if_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v with_o his_o maker_n it_o will_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o or_o require_v from_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o bounty_n for_o one_o will_v think_v justice_n itself_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o small_a matter_n when_o the_o harm_n be_v over_o and_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o this_o single_a consideration_n if_o thorough_o weigh_v will_v ease_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o affliction_n the_o transitoriness_n of_o they_o as_o also_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o little_a for_o however_o we_o groan_v and_o murmur_v yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v endure_v they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o weak_a and_o frail_a by_o nature_n we_o further_o bring_v a_o delicacy_n and_o tenderness_n on_o ourselves_o which_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o unable_a to_o bear_v they_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v comply_v universal_o with_o his_o design_n god_n will_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o our_o weakness_n he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n if_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o that_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o fall_v on_o we_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o men._n and_o how_o know_v we_o but_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n do_v lay_v the_o more_o heavy_a thing_n on_o he_o that_o so_o weak_a a_o thing_n may_v endure_v they_o and_o intend_v its_o great_a happiness_n by_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o if_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o consider_v of_o all_o thing_n instead_o of_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n we_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o trouble_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o most_o full_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o for_o all_o those_o adversity_n he_o send_v on_o we_o he_o be_v all_o along_o accomplish_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o and_o continue_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v that_o foretell_v which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v that_o 25._o isa_n 42._o 9_o luke_n 2._o 25._o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v joyful_a with_o hope_n and_o expectation_n where_o with_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a at_o last_o this_o have_v be_v the_o method_n of_o god_n work_v of_o old_a we_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publisheâ—h_v peace_n that_o bring_v good-tiding_n of_o good_a that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v isa_n 52._o 7._o how_o welcome_a be_v every_o one_o that_o have_v good_a news_n of_o prosperous_a accident_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n how_o many_o message_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o private_a person_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v thankful_o and_o kind_o receive_v what_o be_v they_o all_o come_v unto_o now_o their_o memorial_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o be_v shadow_n only_o of_o good_a which_o just_o pass_v by_o and_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o of_o this_o world._n but_o what_o come_v from_o our_o god_n be_v great_a and_o endure_v which_o late_o be_v beginning_n now_o carry_v on_o till_o it_o be_v consummate_v to_o eternal_a age_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o least_o manifestation_n he_o ever_o make_v thereof_o and_o so_o be_v by_o his_o choose_a people_n unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o belâ—eve_v he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o psal_n 89._o 15._o 7._o you_o both_o understand_v and_o have_v assure_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n these_o prize_n it_o more_o than_o other_o do_v great_a reversion_n and_o expectancy_n they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o please_v themselves_o with_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o sear_v the_o lord_n that_o obeycth_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isa_n 50._o 10._o who_o give_v a_o glimmer_a and_o send_v light_a into_o the_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a thought_n or_o send_v he_o who_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n isa_n 40._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n heal_n the_o sick_a administer_v help_v and_o remedy_n against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o mankind_n a_o hard_a task_n and_o not_o to_o be_v perform_v who_o consider_v not_o from_o who_o he_o come_v and_o who_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o even_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o due_a power_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o he_o that_o break_v can_v bind_v up_o but_o from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o where_o a_o people_n former_o disobedient_a be_v turn_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n his_o word_n do_v good_a upon_o they_o who_o walk_v upright_o bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v experience_n of_o this_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o small_a remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a of_o mankind_n those_o who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o wicked_a world_n upon_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a comfort_n against_o inward_a evil_n than_o the_o effect_n be_v have_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o trouble_n be_v and_o do_v it_o away_o the_o matter_n be_v easy_o conceivable_a unless_o they_o absolute_o disbelieve_v or_o can_v understand_v for_o if_o a_o heir_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v content_o rub_v
the_o other_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v make_v may_v be_v compare_v to_o so_o many_o river_n which_o as_o they_o all_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v they_o to_o run_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o disembody_n themselves_o again_o into_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o be_v and_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v one_o labour_n to_o divert_v the_o stream_n to_o make_v it_o run_v another_o way_n or_o stop_v its_o course_n the_o first_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n the_o second_o be_v negligence_n and_o sloth_n the_o soul_n have_v some_o foreknowledge_n which_o way_n she_o be_v to_o go_v and_o a_o inclination_n towards_o the_o right_n and_o thence_o whatsoever_o do_v hinder_v and_o seek_v to_o turn_v aside_o do_v also_o disturb_v if_o she_o will_v keep_v to_o this_o first_o principle_n careful_o observe_v the_o original_a tendency_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o thwart_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o deceive_v she_o for_o she_o may_v know_v the_o connexion_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o this_o contradict_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o we_o which_o raise_v those_o several_a kind_n of_o sorrow_n so_o the_o cure_n for_o it_o be_v by_o take_v heed_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o man_n by_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o past_a and_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a sorrow_n do_v arise_v from_o other_o afflict_a object_n of_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o resentment_n of_o they_o but_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n only_o as_o that_o be_v divide_v in_o evil_a falshood_n and_o folly_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o good_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o she_o be_v â—ndued_v and_o be_v to_o improve_v thâ—se_a talent_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n who_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n according_a as_o every_o one_o be_v find_v meet_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v a_o vexation_n all_o along_o which_o will_v be_v sensible_a if_o not_o smother_v when_o we_o do_v not_o trade_n to_o his_o use_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v joy_n and_o complacency_n when_o we_o do_v great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal_n 1._o â—9_n 165._o and_o the_o ransome_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isa_n 35._o 10._o that_o propension_n and_o natural_a tendency_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n melancholy_n of_o melancholy_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o working_n of_o grace_n and_o regret_v of_o conscience_n that_o dissatissaction_n and_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v and_o all_o those_o several_a thing_n which_o incline_v to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o pure_a melancholy_n it_o be_v a_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o sincere_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o action_n where_o be_v universal_a carefulness_n against_o sin_n and_o who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o mere_a outward_a divertisement_n of_o evil_a lie_v and_o foolish_a talk_v he_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o dull_a and_o miserable_a soul._n all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o esteem_v and_o further_o be_v those_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o whatever_o be_v more_o than_o their_o size_n they_o will_v impute_v to_o the_o blackness_n of_o blood_n a_o heavy_a phlegmatic_a constitution_n or_o such_o like_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devise_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v people_n off_o from_o religion_n in_o general_n than_o fâ—om_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o by_o raise_v such_o a_o report_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o whilst_o he_o suggest_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o melancholy_a he_o turn_v man_n aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o blessedness_n all_o religion_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a therewith_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o practice_n it_o a_o little_a but_o not_o thorough_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o act_n 8._o 23._o that_o averseness_n and_o alienation_n col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o that_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o good_a the_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n the_o trouble_n and_o restlessness_n those_o fear_n and_o sad_a expectation_n in_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a profession_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o same_o still_o not_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v find_v true_a as_o â—â—â—peaks_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o why_o may_v it_o â—ot_n be_v belieuâ—d_v as_o it_o mention_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v râ—â—â—â—iled_v to_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o joy_n peace_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n those_o love_a and_o familiar_a appellation_n of_o father_n friend_n hâ—â—band_n the_o expression_n of_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n râ—jâ—â—ce_n psal_n 97._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v goud_z toâ—srael_n â—srael_z even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o be_v all_o these_o write_v in_o vain_a or_o for_o our_o comfort_n do_v other_o by_o sad_a experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v aforemention_v and_o have_v none_o the_o happy_a feel_n thereof_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o world_n some_o in_o all_o their_o action_n have_v conscience_n towards_o god_n other_o not_z the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o by_o peace_n and_o trouble_n one_o part_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disorder_n within_o and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o feel_v know_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o good_a promise_n for_o themselves_o may_v also_o if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v thing_n clear_a if_o that_o prejudice_n be_v take_v away_o of_o judge_v by_o example_n and_o humane_a saying_n more_o than_o from_o divine_a testimony_n and_o truth_n hypocrite_n and_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o the_o apostle_n by_o failure_n in_o one_o christian_n duty_n pronounce_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o do_v most_o oppose_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n of_o melancholy_n who_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o meditation_n of_o his_o law._n they_o call_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n stupidity_n the_o avoid_n of_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a a_o sour_a morose_n temper_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o man_n the_o not_o run_v too_o much_o after_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v senceles_o style_v a_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a disposition_n which_o be_v not_o refine_v enough_o to_o receive_v thâ—m_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a melancholy_n every_o avoid_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a action_n to_o which_o a_o misconstruction_n can_v be_v apply_v be_v by_o they_o censure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v what_o the_o profane_a sinner_n say_v but_o what_o come_v from_o they_o who_o make_v â—_o fair_a show_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v entertain_v by_o inquisitive_a and_o consider_v men._n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o 32._o numb_a 13._o 32._o any_o to_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n but_o worse_a for_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v search_v it_o for_o though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o manifest_a conclusion_n they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o that_o so_o much_o which_o be_v pleasant_a but_o what_o be_v more_o be_v melancholy_a for_o so_o be_v those_o calumniate_v who_o go_v further_o and_o find_v more_o benefit_n than_o themselves_o it_o be_v
call_v to_o mind_n how_o evil_a come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o help_v be_v ordain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v write_v and_o find_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o they_o also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o afflict_a 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v for_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n james_n 5._o 10_o 11._o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v as_o any_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o work_n be_v so_o how_o glorious_a good_a and_o excellent_a he_o be_v as_o those_o manifestation_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o then_o think_v further_o how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n and_o workmanship_n we_o may_v just_o think_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a nay_o moreover_o our_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o relation_n what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o obedience_n be_v also_o show_v by_o transgression_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a do_v this_o last_o appear_v for_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o he_o be_v great_a and_o we_o little_a other_o thing_n do_v his_o will_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o comply_v therewith_o will_v the_o vain_a swearer_n walk_v out_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o tread_v which_o be_v first_o create_v and_o now_o sustain_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v speak_v light_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n be_v use_v upon_o every_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a account_n when_o he_o have_v so_o express_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o god_n who_o form_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatever_o we_o enjoy_v give_v also_o law_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 10._o 13._o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a psal_n 119._o 138._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v psal_n 18._o 30._o look_v impartial_o upon_o his_o whole_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n survey_v every_o particular_a precept_n and_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a 128._o psal_n 119._o 128._o for_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o for_o man_n to_o comply_v therewith_o as_o for_o worship_n praise_v and_o prayer_n none_o deny_v they_o there_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v render_v we_o be_v zealous_a and_o prone_a but_o here_o satan_n the_o enemy_n have_v two_o wiles_n the_o one_o in_o some_o ungodly_a people_n who_o be_v frighten_v with_o a_o little_a dulness_n and_o irksomeness_n at_o first_o but_o even_o they_o unless_o very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a can_v satisfy_v themselves_o without_o some_o worship_n that_o aukwardness_n will_v go_v off_o if_o they_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o duty_n another_o subtlety_n the_o adversary_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o manner_n thereof_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o here_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o hot_a so_o angry_a and_o displease_v at_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o stiff_a for_o their_o own_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o religion_n here_o again_o creep_v in_o another_o device_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n for_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o also_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o outward_a circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_n for_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o have_v prescribe_v no_o exact_a pattern_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n away_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o union_n love_n and_o peace_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n that_o do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o precise_a manner_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v likewise_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v now_o some_o diversity_n of_o worship_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v if_o each_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o true_a free_a from_o idolatry_n jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n god_n be_v glorify_v every_o way_n for_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o do_v actual_o manifest_v his_o favour_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o several_a persuasion_n among_o we_o yea_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n do_v some_o what_o discover_v that_o natural_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o all_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o true_a and_o real_a but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o resist_v either_o to_o take_v away_o or_o where_o he_o can_v do_v that_o to_o corrupt_v to_o move_v man_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o deceive_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o or_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o fear_n yet_o still_o be_v remain_v the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o he_o be_v always_o above_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n threaten_v severe_o against_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o for_o it_o cast_v off_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n beside_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v we_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v his_o work_n which_o do_v remind_v his_o word_n his_o servant_n every_o affliction_n or_o evil_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v stifle_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v patural_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o appear_v forth_o when_o stupefaction_n and_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o corrupt_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o lose_v it_o for_o it_o occasion_n awe_n and_o dread_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o retain_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v excess_n sensuality_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o clog_n and_o suppress_v it_o he_o do_v require_v we_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v establish_v love_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o fear_n both_o make_v up_o reverence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o torment_n yea_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n another_o reason_n of_o our_o willingness_n to_o forget_v be_v because_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n imply_v subjection_n and_o we_o be_v inclinable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o forefather_n fall._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o creature_n we_o be_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o put_v under_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o more_o excellent_a create_a being_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n